not_o the_o dative_a case_n of_o the_o object_n with_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v but_o of_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n through_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o other_o namely_o with_o sinner_n whereas_o the_o same_o particle_n construe_v with_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v elsewhere_o perpetual_o a_o note_n of_o the_o object_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o heb._n 10._o 38._o suitable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o they_o answer_v the_o author_n who_o mr._n eyre_n muster_v up_o to_o face_v i_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o i_o at_o all_o they_o do_v amplify_v god_n well-pleasedness_a with_o 3._o §._o 3._o christ_n from_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o namely_o his_o well-pleasedness_a with_o sinner_n but_o do_v any_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v precise_o of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o approbation_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o mr._n eyre_n have_v against_o it_o 1._o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o christ_n investiture_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n answ_n what_o then_o do_v they_o therefore_o prove_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a with_o sinner_n be_v then_o present_o communicate_v and_o apply_v to_o sinner_n may_v it_o not_o suffice_v that_o they_o testify_v god_n singular_a approbation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a performance_n though_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v their_o effect_n upon_o many_o sinner_n till_o many_o age_n after_o but_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v â—â—r_a their_o sake_n who_o christ_n represent_v as_o joh._n 12._o 30._o answ_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v still_o abortive_a because_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o their_o sake_n must_v they_o therefore_o needs_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v actual_o well-pleased_a with_o they_o even_o while_o they_o continue_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n against_o god_n may_v they_o not_o be_v speak_v for_o their_o sake_n though_o they_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o to_o describe_v that_o person_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o to_o direct_v sinner_n to_o he_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o god_n may_v also_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o as_o those_o word_n jâ—h_o 12._o 30._o be_v speak_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinner_n that_o upon_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v there_o give_v unto_o christ_n they_o may_v believe_v 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v a_o plain_a negator_n that_o the_o text_n quote_v by_o i_o eph._n 5._o 2._o make_v for_o my_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v frame_v into_o some_o similitude_n of_o a_o argument_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v because_o no_o reasâ—n_n can_v be_v give_v why_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v terminate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n see_v god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o he_o answ_n 1._o we_o have_v give_v three_o reason_n already_o from_o the_o text._n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n well-pleasedness_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v enough_o 2._o god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o christ_n qâ—oad_fw-la affectum_fw-la but_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o oeconomical_o &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la for_o christ_n bear_v his_o father_n displeasure_n 3._o but_o if_o god_n have_v never_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o god_n be_v never_o displease_v with_o christ_n nor_o have_v christ_n any_o suspicion_n of_o it_o ergâ—_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a that_o god_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o there_o be_v ground_n enough_o of_o such_o a_o declaration_n if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o manifest_v how_o infinite_o acceptable_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o god_n above_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o well-pleasedness_a of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la to_o sinner_n answ_n the_o antecedent_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o be_v debate_v beg_v the_o question_n sect_n ii_o my_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o if_o god_n well-pleasedness_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v extend_v also_o unto_o man_n yet_o will_v the_o word_n 4._o §._o 4._o prove_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o man_n whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v this_o plain_a answer_n mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v to_o be_v thus_o gloss_v namely_o that_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d well_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v be_v well_o please_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v on_o their_o part_n and_o then_o very_o serious_o desire_v his_o reader_n to_o observe_v how_o bold_a i_o make_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o when_o god_n say_v he_o be_v well_o please_v i_o say_v no_o he_o be_v not_o now_o but_o he_o will_v be_v hereafter_o but_o 1._o mr._n eyre_n make_v more_o bold_a with_o i_o than_o he_o ought_v for_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v nor_o mean_a that_o the_o word_n i_o â—m_n well_o please_v shall_v be_v thus_o sense_v i_o will_v â—e_v well_o please_v but_o interp_v et_fw-fr the_o word_n as_o speak_v indefinite_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o it_o iâ—_n through_o christ_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o obedience_n or_o with_o praise_n do_v not_o necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n or_o praise_n with_o which_o god_n be_v then_o actual_o well_o please_v for_o what_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sleep_n at_o once_o as_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v some_o time_n in_o noâ—hâ—_n ark_n but_o that_o these_o act_n be_v please_v to_o god_n whensoever_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o 2._o and_o if_o i_o have_v give_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n put_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o do_v not_o mr._n eyre_n make_v a_o bold_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o when_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o very_a next_o paragraph_n he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o heterosis_n of_o tense_n to_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n yea_o have_v he_o not_o already_o make_v bold_a not_o only_o here_o in_o add_v the_o word_n with_o sinner_n to_o the_o text_n but_o in_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pretertense_n in_o joh._n 3._o 18._o as_o signify_v not_o only_a one_o that_o now_o believe_v not_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v never_o believe_v pag._n 110._o §_o 3._o nor_o do_v i_o mention_v faith_n or_o any_o other_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n not_o that_o i_o disowne_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o my_o present_a business_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v when_o or_o upon_o what_o term_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o sinner_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o justify_v of_o my_o interpretation_n i_o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o 5._o §._o 5._o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n have_v sometime_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o future_a sometime_o be_v bare_o note_n of_o affirmation_n without_o reference_n to_o any_o determinate_a time_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o example_n present_o but_o by_o the_o way_n mr._n eyre_n to_o humble_v i_o tell_v i_o that_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v that_o aorist_n have_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n not_o of_o the_o future_a ans_fw-fr which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o boy_n know_v more_o than_o their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o vide_fw-la dom._n busb_n gram._n graec._n pag._n 35._o pfocen_n de_fw-fr ling._n grae_fw-la n._n t._n pour_fw-fr pag._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o dr._n hammond_n annot._n in_o mat._n 23._o 35._o g._n &_o auth_n r._n excerpt_v ad_fw-la sinem_fw-la clement_a alexand_fw-fr ex_fw-la pantaeno_fw-la ubi_fw-la etiam_fw-la statuit_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n now_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o he_o use_v the_o distinction_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n i_o know_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o 4._o what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o now_o be_v and_o former_o have_v not_o be_v be_v set_v down_o v._o 9_o yea_o be_v a_o choice_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o be_v internal_o if_o mr._n eyre_n gloss_n be_v true_a even_o while_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n base_a idolater_n a_o profane_a people_n defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n yea_o and_o multitude_n many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o internal_a covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n election_n or_o christ_n purchase_n 5._o these_o word_n in_o peter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o hos_n 2._o 23._o which_o text_n mr._n eyre_n urge_v but_o even_o now_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o here_o he_o oppose_v 6._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o universal_a negative_a you_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o people_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o towards_o their_o salvation_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n 7._o especial_o when_o it_o follow_v but_o now_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n contain_v more_o than_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o whereof_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o hypocritical_a people_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o themselves_o chap._n xvii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n 21_o chapter_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o additional_a argument_n prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a sect_n i._o at_o the_o close_a of_o my_o sermon_n i_o add_v four_o brief_a argument_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n â—_o §._o â—_o with_o god_n beâ—ore_v we_o believe_v the_o first_o be_v this_o isa_n 55._o 3._o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v on_o i_o joh._n 6._o 35._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o the_o particle_n vaâ—_n may_v be_v take_v illative_o thus_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o rep._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rational_a particle_n for_o note_n the_o follow_a word_n to_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o that_o act_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o come_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v believe_a ergo_fw-la the_o word_n still_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n or_o 2._o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v render_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v perform_v or_o give_v you_o all_o other_o benefit_n promise_v in_o my_o everlasting_a covenant_n rep._n this_o also_o yield_v the_o argument_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v for_o obtain_v all_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a thing_n by_o another_o promise_n be_v formalissime_fw-it a_o condition_n faith_n therefore_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n beside_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o dispute_v against_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o large_o already_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v mention_v here_o again_o i_o apprehend_v not_o my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o 2._o §._o 2._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v every_o where_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v rom._n 10_o 5._o 6_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n heb._n 9_o 15_o that_o they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v the_o gospel_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v consist_v neither_o in_o precept_n nor_o promise_n of_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v rep._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a and_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o 16._o 15_o 16._o matth._n 4._o 17._o 23._o heb._n 4_o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 20_o 21_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n how_o be_v man_n then_o profess_o subject_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 1_o pet_n 4._o 17._o but_o what_o be_v the_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n this._n the_o command_n of_o believe_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o our_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n rep._n 1._o a_o strange_a answer_n our_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la when_o we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o yea_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o preach_v if_o we_o preach_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o yet_o sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o cor._n 3._o then_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v but_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o not_o the_o tenor_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o describe_v act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o israel_n be_v not_o therefore_o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o may_v we_o not_o say_v repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o to_o heb._n 9_o 15._o he_o answer_v as_o to_o other_o text_n former_o that_o it_o describe_v only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v but_o not_o the_o term_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n see_v thou_o not_o reader_n how_o faith_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o it_o then_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a reason_v cry_v or_o the_o like_a which_o do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n describe_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o i_o confess_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a before_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n example_n of_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n serve_v only_o for_o a_o description_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preacheed_o 3._o §._o 3._o to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o namely_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v put_v it_o thus_o into_o form_n because_o mr._n eyre_n quarrel_v at_o the_o form_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o matthew_z 28._o 19_o but_o deny_v that_o
since_o that_o 6._o that_o de_fw-fr traduct_n peccat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la thes_n 5._o 6._o conditio_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la a_o part_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la receptio_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n be_v our_o receive_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v first_o be_v do_v cum_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la tanquam_fw-la medio_fw-la praerequisito_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la ineatur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n praerequisite_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n as_o for_o dr._n twisse_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v any_o addition_n of_o honour_n by_o my_o testimony_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o ambitious_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o mr._n eyre_n can_v be_v desirous_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o dedic_n his_o ep._n dedic_n most_o noble_a senator_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v bestow_v some_o pain_n in_o compare_v the_o doctor_n expression_n in_o several_a place_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o far_o better_a hand_n book_n hand_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n grail_v book_n mr._n constant_a jessop_n a_o learned_a faithful_a suffer_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v the_o doctor_n the_o honour_n of_o vindicate_v his_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n from_o those_o general_a misreport_n and_o misapprehension_n that_o go_v abroad_o of_o he_o something_o i_o shall_v alsospeak_v concern_v mr._n eyre_n marginal_a quotation_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o false_a as_o i_o be_v once_o intend_v to_o have_v show_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o list_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o volume_n or_o edition_n in_o which_o his_o author_n be_v extant_a may_v breed_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o printer_n tell_v we_o mr._n eyre_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overlook_v the_o press_n and_o so_o through_o the_o error_n of_o that_o other_o may_v be_v mistake_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v 3._o as_o for_o this_o my_o reply_n though_o the_o author_n above_o mention_v and_o mr._n eede_v beside_o who_o yet_o have_v misrepresent_v i_o in_o report_v that_o i_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n come_v all_o out_o so_o long_o before_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v my_o undertake_n needless_a yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o so_o many_o as_o have_v so_o long_o wait_v for_o my_o reply_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v soon_o draw_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o understand_v mr._n eyre_n aright_o that_o i_o make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o the_o press_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o incessant_a employment_n i_o have_v have_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o have_v make_v i_o uncapable_a of_o follow_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o close_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2._o the_o frequent_a and_o long-continuing_a bodily_a infirmity_n which_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o write_v many_o week_n together_o 3._o while_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n will_v come_v out_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v that_o may_v occasion_v any_o new_a inquiry_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o but_o mr._n robertson_n who_o threaten_v we_o with_o a_o few_o pedantic_a scoticisme_n and_o mr._n crandon_n against_o mr._n baxter_n who_o for_o the_o report_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o man_n i_o greedy_o desire_v to_o read_v but_o light_v by_o accident_n upon_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n i_o find_v he_o vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o those_o reader_n who_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o his_o melody_n mr._n eyre_n comment_n upon_o the_o title_n page_n of_o my_o sermon_n i_o pass_v over_o his_o digression_n in_o chap._n 2._o about_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o minister_n will_v have_v some_o more_o caution_n before_o it_o pass_v for_o canonical_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o way_n as_o much_o as_o some_o worthy_a minister_n have_v be_v in_o some_o church_n which_o i_o have_v know_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o have_v faithful_o set_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n though_o not_o every_o word_n in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o reader_n i_o commend_v thou_o and_o this_o my_o writing_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o who_o will_v one_o day_n own_v it_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o thou_o for_o a_o child_n of_o truth_n if_o thou_o walk_v in_o it_o benjamin_n woodbridge_n the_o method_n of_o grace._n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n chap._n i._n a_o answer_n to_o m._n eyre_n 6._o chap._n the_o question_n state_v justification_n what_o justification_n by_o faith_n what_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n in_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a church_n sect_n i._o in_o our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o present_a question_n namely_o whether_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o 1._o §._o 1._o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o till_o he_o believe_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a from_o master_n eyre_n method_n who_o first_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o those_o text_n produce_v in_o my_o sermon_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o then_o state_n the_o question_n in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o examine_v those_o two_o chapter_n begin_v here_o with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o entire_a vindication_n of_o my_o sermon_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v 1._o what_o justification_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n when_o we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o first_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o justification_n be_v it_o be_v suppose_v 2._o §._o 2._o that_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v take_v proper_o &_o in_o sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la not_o in_o a_o diminutive_a comparative_a or_o tropical_a sense_n analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v this_o be_v because_o master_n eyre_n pretend_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v no_o less_o than_o yield_v the_o cause_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o justification_n purpose_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n before_o faith_n so_o then_o say_v he_o pag._n 147._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n justification_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n go_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o horrid_a opinion_n he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o eager_o oppose_v &_o pag._n 101._o challenge_v some_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereas_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o some_o sense_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v never_o justify_v at_o all_o simple_o may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o be_v comparative_o as_o be_v less_o unjust_a than_o another_o jer._n 3._o 11._o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o never_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o some_o sense_n to_o wit_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o justification_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v condemnation_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o the_o scot_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o much_o unlike_a rom._n 6._o 7._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n if_o master_n eyre_n do_v indeed_o think_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v some_o sense_n wherein_o justification_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n he_o shall_v have_v acquaint_v his_o reader_n with_o it_o here_o in_o the_o â—stating_v of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o have_v keep_v he_o ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o controversy_n between_o we_o till_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o formality_n of_o this_o glorious_a blessing_n 3._o §._o 3._o of_o justification_n do_v consist_v be_v more_o particular_o debate_v in_o
by_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o grace_n the_o immediate_a effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o give_v the_o sinner_n a_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o which_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o immediate_a full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o all_o those_o immunity_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o right_a by_o that_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o among_o man_n a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n give_v imprison_v rebel_v a_o right_a to_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_n and_o legal_o future_a punishment_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o right_n he_o do_v not_o possess_v any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o hope_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v and_o himself_o absolve_v in_o court_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v present_o upon_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o himself_o also_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o tell_v we_o gal._n 5._o 5._o that_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v justification_n through_o faith_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v a_o white_a stone_n rev._n 2._o 17._o loc_n 17._o vid._n paraeum_n aretium_n brightman_n dâ—od_a eng._n annot_n in_o loc_n which_o have_v allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o judgement_n condemn_v by_o a_o black_a stone_n and_o absolve_v by_o a_o white_a do_v therefore_o signify_v that_o eminent_a eternal_a and_o universal_a absolution_n from_o all_o guilt_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o overcome_v and_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n so_o rom._n 2_o 13_o 16._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o meâ—_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o more_o distinct_o that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v understand_v how_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a his_o informer_n be_v that_o tell_v he_o i_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 19_o now_o to_o mr._n eyre_n he_o give_v we_o a_o threefold_a sense_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o â—_o §._o â—_o god_n in_o the_o question_n 1._o as_o it_o signify_v god_n knowledge_n 2._o as_o it_o signify_v his_o legal_a justice_n 3._o as_o it_o signify_v his_o make_n of_o we_o to_o see_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n of_o the_o last_o thus_o he_o speak_v this_o phrase_n must_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n in_o this_o debate_n for_o else_o that_o distinctiction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o although_o in_o articulo_fw-la providentiae_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n see_v and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o yet_o in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v constant_o distinguish_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o promiscuous_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o of_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n himself_o reject_v two_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o state_n his_o answer_n thus_o if_o we_o take_v god_n sight_n in_o the_o last_o construction_n viz._n for_o his_o make_v we_o to_o see_v than_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n before_o we_o believe_v 2._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o god_n accept_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o will_v or_o determine_v in_o himself_o not_o to_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o take_v god_n sight_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v never_o take_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n by_o mr._n eyre_n own_o confession_n such_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n which_o be_v here_o the_o last_o then_o thus_o but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o present_a question_n such_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v here_o put_v first_o than_o so_o if_o some_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v his_o favour_n his_o assistance_n his_o approbation_n and_o witness_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n in_o those_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o conducible_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n as_o first_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n sight_n do_v never_o signify_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o to_o add_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a distinction_n because_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v interferre_v for_o justification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v justification_n in_o god_n knowledge_n for_o sure_o he_o know_v both_o these_o no_o less_o than_o his_o purpose_n and_o determination_n within_o himself_o 3._o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o mr._n eyre_n maintain_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_n i_o ask_v then_o whether_o that_o imputation_n be_v justification_n in_o god_n legal_a justice_n if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o far_a implication_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v know_v how_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o legal_a justice_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 4._o god_n know_v we_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v till_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v indeed_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o justify_v we_o but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o than_o he_o know_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v for_o he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v be_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o follow_a discourse_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n i_o attend_v his_o motion_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v tautology_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v sect_n ii_o he_o therefore_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o three_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v various_o in_o scripture_n 4._o §._o 4._o 1._o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o impute_v sin_n unto_o his_o people_n 2._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n to_o wit_n his_o not_o punish_v or_o his_o set_n of_o they_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o justification_n be_v put_v for_o this_o latter_a act_n he_o suppose_v none_o will_v question_v the_o only_a scruple_n be_v concern_v the_o former_a which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v spare_v to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n because_o some_o gross_a mistake_n have_v seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o 1._o that_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o christ_n
it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o deny_v by_o these_o obscure_a expression_n as_o he_o also_o often_o do_v in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n and_o disoblige_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o or_o pure_o negative_o as_o deny_v nature_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v mr._n eyre_n meaning_n because_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_o jejune_n for_o thus_o to_o be_v just_a by_o grace_n and_o unjust_a by_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n which_o justify_v we_o and_o he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o butter_n or_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o cloud_n over_o his_o head_n speak_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o to_o purpose_n 3._o diminutive_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o hinder_v man_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o in_o the_o law_n sufficient_a power_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v hinder_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n so_o that_o they_o never_o stand_v actual_o oblige_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o law_n rigour_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v our_o author_n meaning_n as_o best_o suit_v with_o what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o page_n 111._o §_o 5._o by_o nature_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o elect_a be_v child_n of_o wrath_n they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n from_o god_n and_o again_o believer_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n be_v sinful_a and_o curse_a creature_n and_o again_o page_n 113._o §_o 7._o the_o law_n show_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v guilty_a and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o law_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v this_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n on_o their_o part_n why_o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o life_n and_o be_v actual_o damn_v and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o able_a to_o bind_v or_o oblige_v man_n even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o unto_o punishment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a questionless_a but_o it_o be_v withal_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o gracious_a and_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_v be_v absolute_o just_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_n be_v the_o law_n though_o break_v by_o they_o disable_v from_o bind_v they_o actual_o unto_o punishment_n so_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unjust_a by_o the_o law_n or_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o nature_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n absolute_o unjust_a or_o without_o all_o right_n to_o life_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v absolute_o just_a from_o eternity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v material_o because_o if_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o god_n will_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o have_v be_v unjust_a simple_o and_o absolute_o against_o which_o doctrine_n i_o have_v several_a thing_n to_o oppose_v 1._o in_o 20._o §._o 20._o general_n whereas_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o unjustified_a both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o in_o because_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v righteous_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v one_o sin_n retain_v and_o remit_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v contrary_n and_o never_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n 3._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 33_o 34._o and_o 5._o 8_o 9_o john_n 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o if_o a_o elect_a sinner_n be_v never_o unjust_a but_o in_o this_o respective_a diminutive_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o justification_n to_o make_v any_o change_n upon_o he_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v mere_o of_o grace_n shall_v be_v unjust_a in_o himself_o even_o glorify_v saint_n be_v to_o all_o eternity_n unjust_a by_o nature_n or_o of_o themselves_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o sinner_n unrighteousness_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sinner_n be_v not_o unjust_a simple_o and_o universal_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o life_n but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o right_n by_o that_o law_n which_o they_o have_v transgress_v but_o all_o sinner_n be_v universal_o unjust_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o if_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v obedient_a have_v by_o his_o obedience_n a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o by_o his_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o upon_o his_o disobedience_n he_o become_v universal_o unjust_a by_o the_o same_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o be_v than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a by_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o righteous_a at_o all_o sublat_fw-la â_fw-la causà _fw-la totali_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la totaliter_fw-la but_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v obedient_a have_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o by_o the_o law_n a_o right_n to_o life_n and_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o by_o his_o obedience_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o confirm_v if_o adam_n have_v any_o other_o right_o then_o by_o the_o law_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n because_o to_o have_v a_o right_n by_o grace_n and_o work_n too_o be_v inconsistent_a according_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o by_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n how_o long_o adam_n continue_v innocent_a i_o can_v tell_v if_o but_o half_a a_o day_n if_o but_o half_a a_o hour_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o divine_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n one_o or_o both_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o be_v elect_v and_o adam_n case_n be_v then_o the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o befall_v he_o 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v that_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o gentilism_n be_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o alienate_v from_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v from_o christ_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o without_o hope_n eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o till_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v ver_fw-la 20._o they_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n and_o become_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o have_v the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v reprobate_a gentile_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n no_o not_o mr._n eyre_n himself_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v those_o gentile_n to_o be_v without_o all_o right_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o other_o privilege_n immunity_n and_o dignity_n give_v by_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o city_n and_o family_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o gentile_a state_n and_o therefore_o of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o gentile_a for_o their_o condition_n be_v equal_o the_o same_o till_o they_o turn_v christian_n ergo_fw-la these_o gentile_n that_o now_o believe_v be_v yet_o sometime_o without_o all_o right_n to_o life_n that_o be_v they_o be_v universal_o unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a
imputation_n be_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la non-futura_a then_o be_v it_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la undeprivable_a of_o its_o futurity_n for_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v future_a can_v be_v deprive_v of_o its_o futurity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v future_a ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la than_o it_o can_v be_v make_v ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la non-future_a for_o to_o be_v future_a and_o non-future_a ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la be_v a_o contradiction_n 3._o but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n by_o his_o privative_a non-imputation_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o positive_a act_n by_o which_o that_o punishment_n be_v keep_v off_o which_o be_v or_o will_v become_v due_a to_o a_o sinner_n i_o answer_v far_o that_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o make_v that_o punishment_n undue_a which_o before_o be_v due_a and_o consequent_o in_o free_v the_o sinner_n from_o all_o actual_a suffering_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o john_n 20._o 23._o or_o else_o in_o prevent_v that_o that_o punishment_n shall_v never_o become_v due_a which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v due_a if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n sin_n be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n for_o non-imputation_n and_o pardon_n be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 7_o 8._o then_o can_v punishment_n become_v due_a in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n non_fw-la futurum_fw-la debitum_fw-la even_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n present_a and_o actual_o commit_v make_v that_o punishment_n remain_v no_o long_o due_a to_o a_o person_n which_o till_o then_o be_v due_a and_o if_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n a_o non-futurum_a debitum_fw-la then_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n pardon_n be_v essential_o a_o discharge_n from_o punishment_n due_a actual_o or_o in_o futurition_n nor_o if_o it_o can_v can_v that_o pardon_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n to_o pardon_v he_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v or_o can_v be_v punishable_a yet_o here_o reader_n distinguish_v of_o the_o duenesse_n of_o punishment_n which_o may_v arise_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o in_o time_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o itself_o punishable_a or_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v in_o itself_o essential_o laudable_a or_o rewardable_a or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o his_o law_n make_v punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n or_o oblige_v the_o sinner_n unto_o punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v it_o pardonable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v actual_o pardon_v from_o eternity_n then_o be_v punishment_n make_v from_o eternity_n non_fw-la debita_fw-la which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o destroy_v both_o the_o substance_n and_o grace_n of_o pardon_n let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v clear_v it_o by_o mr._n eyre_n comparison_n this_o will_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n not_o to_o require_v that_o debt_n that_o shall_v or_o be_v about_o to_o be_v contract_v come_v on_o then_o titius_n know_v that_o caius_n will_v be_v indebt_v to_o he_o and_o his_o purpose_n be_v beforehand_o not_o to_o require_v this_o debt_n i_o ask_v be_v this_o purpose_n the_o pardon_n of_o the_o debt_n or_o no_o if_o not_o the_o cause_n be_v yield_v if_o it_o be_v we_o will_v suppose_v that_o titius_n make_v this_o purpose_n within_o himself_o in_o the_o moment_n a_o the_o debt_n will_v be_v contract_v in_o the_o moment_n c._n all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o be_v between_o a_o and_o c_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o actual_o a_o debt_n but_o only_o future_a if_o then_o this_o future_a debt_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o moment_n a_o then_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v future_a and_o so_o can_v exist_v in_o the_o moment_n c_o because_o for_o a_o debt_n to_o be_v forgive_v be_v to_o be_v make_v no_o debt_n if_o it_o be_v forgive_v at_o present_a it_o be_v none_o at_o present_a if_o it_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v not_o in_o futurition_n to_o be_v a_o debt_n 4._o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n own_o principle_n punishment_n do_v never_o become_v due_a to_o the_o elect_n so_o as_o that_o they_o stand_v oblige_v before_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o protasis_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v a_o debt_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n in_o the_o reddition_n now_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v that_o a_o elect_a sinner_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unjust_a simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o in_o a_o diminutive_a sense_n that_o be_v unjust_a by_o nature_n or_o of_o himself_o but_o positive_o just_a by_o grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o unrighteousness_n make_v the_o sinner_n unrighteous_a no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v material_o he_o do_v that_o which_o on_o his_o part_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v he_o to_o condemnation_n but_o he_o be_v never_o formal_o unjust_a because_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o judge_n prevent_v his_o actual_a obligation_n ergâ—_fw-la he_o do_v never_o stand_v actual_o oblige_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n nor_o be_v ever_o actual_o and_o formal_o indebt_v and_o who_o debt_n than_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pay_v or_o what_o debt_n they_o be_v which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o matth._n 6._o 12._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o second_o sense_n in_o which_o some_o may_v take_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n nor_o will_v i_o add_v any_o more_o animadversion_n upon_o these_o passage_n though_o i_o have_v once_o intend_v it_o because_o some_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o before_o and_o other_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v sect_n ix_o so_o much_o for_o mr._n eyre_n first_o proposition_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v be_v 26._o §._o 26._o necessitate_v to_o dwell_v the_o long_o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v so_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a his_o next_o proposition_n be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n will_v to_o wit_n our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n so_o it_o have_v for_o its_o adequate_a cause_n and_o principle_n the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answ_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o can_v glad_o close_v with_o but_o something_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o be_v animadvert_v 1._o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n here_o make_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o adequate_a and_o as_o in_o his_o explication_n he_o tell_v we_o often_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n if_o by_o adequate_a and_o immediate_a he_o mean_v only_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la meritoriae_fw-la i_o consent_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o justification_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o the_o adequate_a and_o immediate_a cause_n than_o i_o deny_v it_o because_o the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o justifier_n come_v between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 26_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o also_o as_o lord_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v all_o judgement_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n join_v in_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o act_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v merit_v in_o his_o blood_n as_o we_o before_o observe_v 2._o mr._n eyre_n have_v be_v dispute_v hitherto_o that_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v our_o justification_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wrath_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o real_a discharge_n from_o condemnation_n a_o actual_a and_o complete_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n i_o think_v for_o my_o part_n it_o be_v beyond_o man_n ability_n to_o invent_v or_o utter_v more_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o wrath_n and_o not_o secure_v acquit_v
he_o may_v be_v just_a i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a so_o john_n 15._o 8._o and_o 13._o 35_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o the_o be_v of_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n rep._n 1._o i_o will_v never_o desire_v that_o any_o argument_n of_o i_o shall_v conclude_v more_o firm_o than_o that_o text_n mat._n 5._o will_v infer_v that_o none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o mean_v before_o they_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o duty_n there_o enjoin_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n but_o by_o similitude_n of_o manner_n reader_n see_v ver_fw-la 46_o 47_o 48._o and_o give_v judgement_n impartial_o now_o in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n strengthen_v my_o argument_n 2._o to_o rom._n 3._o 26._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n just_a of_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v just_a for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o tautology_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v righteous_a nor_o yet_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a before_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v just_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n just_a be_v mean_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a it_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o case_n we_o seek_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n justification_n when_o god_n be_v the_o justifier_n and_o man_n the_o object_n which_o throughout_o all_o mr._n eyre_n book_n be_v a_o non-inventus_a when_o man_n be_v the_o justifier_n and_o god_n the_o object_n such_o a_o sense_n be_v necessary_a because_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o justification_n from_o man_n as_o man_n be_v from_o god_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o ready_o that_o thing_n be_v many_o time_n say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v but_o such_o a_o interpretation_n be_v seldom_o warrantable_a unless_o the_o subject-matter_n invite_v to_o it_o as_o in_o john_n 15._o and_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o be_v manifest_v or_o of_o continue_v his_o disciple_n but_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n of_o a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o because_o the_o text_n wherein_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v suppose_v no_o justification_n before_o it_o but_o also_o 1._o because_o other_o scripture_n deny_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v john_n 3._o 18._o rom._n 3._o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o other_o place_n and_o 2._o because_o when_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n signify_v to_o be_v manifest_v or_o declare_v it_o be_v understand_v perpetual_o of_o a_o external_a public_a manifestation_n or_o declaration_n to_o many_o not_o of_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a private_a discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o conscience_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n then_o these_o very_a text_n which_o mr._n eyre_n have_v here_o mention_v suppose_v they_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o our_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n declare_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n both_o public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o witness_n god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a still_o public_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n or_o devil_n but_o this_o sense_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_a mr._n eyre_n turn_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o no_o more_o then_o that_o justification_n be_v manifest_v upon_o faith_n to_o the_o believer_n own_o conscience_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o his_o faith_n public_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o justify_v person_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o declarative_a justification_n nor_o if_o it_o may_v can_v it_o yet_o at_o all_o gratify_v his_o design_n of_o all_o place_n it_o can_v have_v that_o sense_n in_o this_o text_n 1._o because_o 5._o §._o 5._o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o justification_n by_o work_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o mr._n eyre_n confess_v it_o roundly_o that_o work_n do_v manifest_a and_o declare_v our_o justification_n page_n 79_o 80._o ergo_fw-la by_o justification_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v 2._o justification_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v namely_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o constitute_n of_o we_o just_a before_o god_n for_o christian_n attain_v that_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v after_o by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o large_o express_v it_o rom._n 9_o 31_o 32._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la justification_n when_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o work_n but_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o work_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v himself_o direct_o to_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 143._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o apostle_n in_o this_o argument_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 11._o ergo_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o man_n justification_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 3._o and_o because_o mr._n eyre_n do_v use_v to_o oppose_v justification_n by_o faith_n to_o justification_n by_o christ_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v here_o the_o very_a same_o with_o justification_n by_o christ_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 16._o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 17._o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o concession_n but_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o mr._n eyre_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o mr._n eyre_n have_v another_o answer_n a_o very_a strange_a one_o and_o that_o 6._o §._o 6._o be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n before_o believe_v rep._n as_o if_o the_o question_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o
the_o apostle_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v simple_o by_o faith_n or_o work_n but_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n by_o faith_n or_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o indeed_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v may_v exercise_v his_o wit_n far_o upon_o this_o acumen_n if_o he_o please_v if_o mr._n eyre_n mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o conscience_n before_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o his_o answer_n seem_v to_o import_v then_o be_v this_o second_o answer_n a_o mere_a tautology_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a sect_n iii_o the_o next_o scripture_n allege_v be_v rom._n 8._o 30._o whâ—m_o he_o predestinate_v 7._o §._o 7._o they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o glory_n follow_v justification_n so_o do_v justification_n follow_v vocation_n unto_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o show_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 14_o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n these_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o how_o inseparable_o they_o be_v link_v to_o our_o predestination_n 3._o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o terminate_v in_o our_o conscience_n rep._n mr._n eyre_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o author_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o or_o hear_v of_o ancient_a or_o modern_a papist_n or_o protestant_n remonstrant_n or_o contra-remonstrant_a that_o ever_o deny_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o benefit_n mention_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o humane_a authority_n yet_o neither_o do_v i_o account_v it_o ingenuous_a to_o desert_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n gratis_o without_o pretend_v at_o least_o some_o reason_n for_o my_o singularity_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n do_v frequent_o use_v a_o hysteron_fw-gr prâ—teron_fw-gr report_v those_o thing_n first_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v act_v last_o or_o è_fw-la câ—ntra_fw-la as_o in_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 14_o 15._o also_o that_o in_o a_o copulate_v axiom_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o subject_n the_o order_n many_o time_n be_v not_o attend_v but_o the_o connexion_n only_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a or_o the_o latter_a be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o but_o 2._o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v here_o use_v rhetorician_n call_v it_o climax_n or_o a_o gradation_n where_o several_a proposition_n be_v link_v together_o the_o predicate_v of_o each_o former_a be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o the_o speaker_n purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o connexion_n but_o special_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o â—1_n themselves_o vid._n vâ—ssâ—um_o instit_fw-la orat_fw-la lib._n 5_o cap._n 8._o &_o and._n talâ—um_n rhetor_n â—x_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n â—1_n example_n hereof_o out_o of_o poet_n orator_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o almost_o every_o rhetorician_n ovid._n mars_n videt_fw-la hanc_fw-la visámque_fw-la cupit_fw-la potitúrque_fw-la cupitâ_fw-la cicero_n in_o urbe_fw-la luxury_n creature_n ex_fw-la luxury_n existat_fw-la avaritia_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la avaritiâ_fw-la â—rumpat_fw-la audscia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o meiosis_n give_v boldness_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 3._o so_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o where_o the_o order_n be_v retrograde_a how_o can_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o can_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v digest_v word_n more_o methodical_o to_o show_v the_o orderly_a dependence_n of_o thing_n one_o upon_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o patience_n on_o affliction_n experience_n on_o patience_n hope_v on_o experience_n joy_n on_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o second_o example_n of_o invocation_n on_o faith_n faith_n on_o hear_v hear_v on_o preach_v preach_v 〈…〉_o 3._o in_o the_o present_a text_n the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o predestination_n 8._o §._o 8._o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v all_o of_o they_o action_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o efficient_a tend_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o every_o second_o action_n cumulative_a to_o the_o former_a as_o the_o partitle_v also_o do_v evidence_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o these_o act_n yet_o from_o the_o termination_n of_o each_o former_a act_n upon_o he_o he_o become_v the_o more_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o succeed_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o relative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o them_o so_o that_o the_o object_n of_o vocation_n be_v a_o person_n predestinate_v of_o justification_n a_o person_n call_v of_o glorification_n a_o person_n justify_v or_o else_o those_o particle_n be_v utter_o superfluous_a and_o the_o whole_a sentence_n ridiculous_a 4._o mr._n eyre_n will_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o two_o of_o these_o proposition_n not_o only_a connexion_n but_o order_n be_v observe_v namely_o in_o the_o first_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o the_o last_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v yet_o have_v he_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o deny_v both_o these_o as_o the_o middlemost_a and_o if_o arminian_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a election_n before_o faith_n shall_v deny_v the_o first_o and_o a_o sadducee_n who_o confess_v no_o resurrection_n but_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o shall_v deny_v the_o last_o he_o can_v not_o vindicate_v the_o text_n against_o either_o but_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o will_v convince_v himself_o of_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o second_o 5._o but_o what_o do_v mr._n eyre_n mean_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v when_o he_o 9_o §._o 9_o tell_v we_o he_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n at_o all_o in_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o justification_n as_o declare_v in_o conscience_n whereas_o one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o double_a shrewd_a inconvenience_n in_o so_o say_v the_o one_o be_v of_o contradict_v himself_o the_o other_o of_o abuse_v the_o text_n 1._o the_o apostle_n scope_n here_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n these_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o i_o wonder_v in_o which_o of_o they_o he_o break_v order_n in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o proposition_n as_o be_v but_o now_o observe_v it_o will_v sure_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o keep_v order_n punctual_o and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o order_n as_o right_o as_o can_v be_v if_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v terminate_v in_o conscience_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o these_o benefit_n belike_o though_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o stumble_v upon_o it_o quite_o beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o intention_n 2._o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o conscience_n for_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o and_o entire_o god_n act_n no_o less_o than_o predestination_n vocation_n
and_o glorification_n but_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v the_o act_n of_o conscience_n reason_v and_o conclude_v a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v just_a and_o as_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o justification_n terminate_v in_o conscience_n let_v i_o here_o once_o for_o all_o declare_v against_o it_o not_o only_o as_o not_o be_v scriptural_a but_o as_o not_o be_v very_o rational_a for_o that_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v be_v that_o which_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v justify_v erge_n it_o be_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o conscience_n proper_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v passio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o actio_fw-la be_v propriè_fw-la suppositi_fw-la sect_n iv_o another_o text_n which_o do_v manifest_o hold_v forth_o justification_n to_o 10._o §._o 10._o be_v consequent_a to_o faith_n be_v rom._n 4._o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n do_v belong_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o holdfast_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rep._n which_o observation_n be_v here_o misplace_a for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o dispute_v the_o conditionality_n but_o mere_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n now_o suppose_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o yet_o be_v it_o always_o antecedent_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o declare_v or_o rather_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o suppose_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v whole_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o do_v only_o manifest_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n yet_o sure_o his_o purge_n of_o himself_o be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n as_o the_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o our_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o interpret_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o our_o know_a righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o of_o which_o knowledge_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o antecedent_n even_o the_o proper_a effect_v cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o beforehand_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o propound_v the_o cause_n when_o by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o a_o mere_a condition_n or_o antecedent_n be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a observation_n his_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v q._n d._n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v rep._n to_o who_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v say_v 11._o §._o 11._o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v say_v mr._n eyre_n for_o that_o be_v his_o sense_n though_o i_o do_v a_o little_a vary_v the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a gloss_n whereas_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v our_o own_o act_n but_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n act_n not_o we_o ver_fw-la 6._o yea_o say_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o page_n 87._o §_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o whether_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n or_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v like_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o text_n say_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o mr._n eyre_n render_v the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imputetur_fw-la to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v 3._o and_o that_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n can_v signify_v our_o know_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v shall_v methinks_v be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o mr._n eyre_n he_o dispute_v against_o i_o a_o little_a below_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o word_n faith_n must_v be_v take_v objective_o for_o christ_n because_o otherwise_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o imputation_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o we_o for_o its_o cause_n but_o faith_n be_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o know_a righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o our_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v 4._o to_o impute_v righteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n must_v have_v the_o same_o 12._o §_o 12._o sense_n as_o it_o have_v ten_o or_o eleven_o time_n beside_o in_o the_o chapter_n and_o particular_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o not_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o render_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 3._o 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o unto_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n faith_n ver_fw-la 5._o 11_o 24_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n i_o know_v that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n give_v different_a exposition_n i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o be_o mistake_v i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n and_o signify_v proper_o to_o reward_v the_o believer_n with_o righteousness_n or_o more_o plain_o consequimur_fw-la plain_o vid._n r_o sol._n jarchi_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6â—_n &_o maymon_n more_fw-it nevoch_n 3._o 53._o &_o oâ—cum_n in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la tertull_n advers._fw-la martion_n lib._n 5._o 3._o abraham_n deo_fw-la credidiâ—_n &_o deputatum_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la exiled_a pater_fw-la multarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la meruit_fw-la nuncupaâ—i_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la credendo_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la proinde_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sicut_fw-la abraham_n &_o vitam_fw-la proinde_fw-la consequimur_fw-la to_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o right_n to_o blessedness_n as_o his_o reward_n the_o word_n reward_v be_v take_v in_o that_o more_o lax_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o when_o they_o call_v heaven_n by_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o name_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v express_v by_o its_o two_o term_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o so_o in_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o right_n give_v to_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pardon_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o david_n ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o more_o positive_a blessing_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o of_o which_o also_o he_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o which_o part_n or_o term_v of_o justification_n it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o though_o those_o promise_n be_v thing_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v carnal_a yet_o in_o substance_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o do_v he_o understand_v they_o heb._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n namely_o a_o
reward_v of_o the_o believer_n with_o a_o right_n to_o blessedness_n i_o gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n where_o the_o impute_v of_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o impute_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o work_n ergo_fw-la as_o the_o impute_a work_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o blessedness_n according_a to_o work_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mercedis_fw-la so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o blessedness_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mercedis_fw-la the_o difference_n only_o be_v this_o the_o former_a be_v of_o debt_n the_o latter_a of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o show_v anon_o 2._o thus_o also_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n interpret_n the_o phrase_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o explain_v himself_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o render_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n so_o that_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o imputation_n 3._o vid._n dav_n paraeum_n dub._n exilic_a in_o rom._n 4._o dub._n 3._o of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o 3._o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o phineas_n psal_n 106._o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o generation_n for_o evermore_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n itself_o numb_a 25._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o say_v behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o line_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o zeal_n be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o impute_v it_o to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n to_o all_o generation_n indeed_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o comprehensive_a as_o it_o be_v here_o because_o the_o promise_v make_v he_o be_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a blessing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o constitute_v he_o righteous_a universal_o but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a blessing_n which_o the_o promise_n give_v he_o right_o to_o yet_o it_o show_v the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o sufficient_o as_o when_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v with_o reference_n unto_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n 4._o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o non-impute_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o render_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n by_o destroy_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o ergo_fw-la to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o blessedness_n though_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n we_o leave_v mr._n eyre_n gloss_n to_o go_v seek_v entertainment_n where_o it_o can_v find_v it_o sect_n v._o there_o remain_v three_o text_n more_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n 13._o §._o 13._o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n follow_v faith_n namely_o act_v 10._o 43._o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n and_o 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o two_o former_a mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o give_v of_o remission_n and_o receive_v it_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v god_n act_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v we_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n and_o he_o thereby_o be_v secure_v from_o punishment_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o rep._n the_o word_n receive_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n matth._n 10._o 40._o john_n 13._o 20._o act_n 2._o 41._o namely_o by_o believe_v sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o in_o which_o sense_n give_v and_o receive_v be_v not_o two_o act_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3._o 24._o to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 18._o 30._o to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n matth._n 19_o 29._o in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n our_o receive_n be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n eternal_a life_n a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o thus_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n give_v remission_n or_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n remit_v and_o pardon_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v our_o protestant_n understand_v receive_v remission_n through_o faith_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o contarenus_n so_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o gal._n 3._o 22._o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o place_n god_n give_v righteousness_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o our_o receive_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n compare_v ver_fw-la 14._o 18._o so_o rom._n 5._o 17._o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n etc._n etc._n whence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n give_v and_o our_o receive_n be_v both_o one_o act_n therefore_o this_o give_v or_o receive_v of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o come_n of_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o ver_fw-la 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n 2._o the_o receive_n of_o remission_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n act_v 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n but_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o effectual_a gift_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o receive_v remission_n what_o act_n of_o we_o be_v it_o mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o plain_o but_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o former_a text_n and_o his_o instance_n here_o of_o a_o malefactor_n pardon_v before_o he_o know_v it_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o follow_v so_o present_o and_o immediate_o upon_o believe_v as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o moment_n and_o minute_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o most_o christian_n attain_v not_o to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n till_o after_o long_a search_n and_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v a_o man_n receive_v such_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o which_o himself_o work_v out_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o mind_n if_o our_o knowledge_n of_o remission_n be_v by_o immediate_a
consent_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hardly_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o something_o must_v be_v do_v this_o only_o be_v premise_v which_o have_v also_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o when_o our_o protestant_n sometime_o say_v the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v objective_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v faith_n itself_o from_o its_o concurrence_n to_o our_o justification_n as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n their_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o make_v faith_n the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o true_o say_v be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v effect_n upon_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n or_o act_v of_o faith_n not_o objective_o for_o christ_n throughout_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n sect_n ii_o 1._o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v nonsense_n of_o most_o 3._o §._o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n believe_v on_o make_v nonsense_n of_o most_o of_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n ergo._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a we_o shall_v begin_v where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n put_v faith_n for_o christ_n believe_v or_o and_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o put_v it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o run_v thus_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v phil._n 3._o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n where_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o righteousness_n we_o must_v read_v the_o word_n thus_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o righteousness_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n do_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v spend_v time_n in_o confute_v these_o absurd_a paraphrase_n i_o count_v that_o sufficient_o do_v in_o mention_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n hâ—â—h_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n we_o must_v read_v it_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o at_o best_o through_o righteousness_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v righteousness_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o sense_n again_o ver_fw-la 26._o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n what_o be_v that_o of_o he_o that_o chri_v in_o jesus_n or_o what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o substantive_a can_v be_v vary_v into_o a_o verb_n or_o participle_n to_o make_v a_o intelligible_a proposition_n for_o example_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v will_n mr._n eyre_n say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n but_o then_o change_v the_o substantive_a into_o a_o verb_n or_o participle_n and_o give_v i_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v justify_v if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o righteousness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o latter_a i_o confess_v have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o grain_n more_o of_o sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o the_o subject_n but_o if_o faith_n signify_v righteousness_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n of_o the_o nonsense_n of_o this_o interpretation_n the_o reader_n shall_v see_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o justification_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o death_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n ergo_fw-la if_o faith_n signify_v christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a but_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 30._o it_o be_v one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a conclusion_n ver_fw-la 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a 3._o but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n by_o his_o marginal_a annotation_n refer_v we_o 4._o §._o 4._o to_o rom._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v some_o enquiry_n into_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o act_n not_o of_o the_o object_n this_o controversy_n be_v end_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o verse_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o it_o be_v abraham_n believe_v which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o phineas_n psal_n 106._o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o his_o execute_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o if_o something_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v let_v every_o man_n fancy_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o liberty_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o see_v sit_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o deliver_v more_o general_o of_o all_o believer_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o act_n not_o the_o object_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v 2._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o before_o it_o be_v impute_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o man_n before_o it_o be_v impute_v if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o know_v what_o act_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o imputation_n and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o by_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v so_o a_o man_n own_o as_o that_o in_o individuo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o any_o one_o man_n as_o to_o be_v no_o body_n
be_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_a yea_o and_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o god_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o former_a express_v the_o effect_n from_o its_o relation_n to_o its_o particular_a cause_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o universal_a i_o can_v see_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o a_o eye_n and_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v yet_o be_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o see_v then_o that_o god_n see_v so_o neither_o can_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o faith_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o i_o yet_o be_o i_o more_o proper_o say_v to_o justify_v myself_o than_o god_n to_o justify_v i_o if_o by_o my_o justification_n be_v mean_v my_o knowledge_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 35._o §._o 35._o of_o our_o know_a ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o no_o act_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o have_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o manifest_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n ergo_fw-la my_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o not_o instrumental_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o chap._n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n all_o which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v dispute_v the_o great_a question_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o argument_n more_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n thereof_o i_o shall_v first_o make_v good_a my_o ground_n there_o and_o then_o try_v out_o the_o other_o by_o itself_o sect_n ix_o my_o last_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n by_o faith_n 36._o §._o 36._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n then_o be_v not_o the_o word_n justification_n take_v proper_o for_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n or_o work_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v justification_n before_o man_n and_o the_o former_a in_o our_o conscience_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v chap._n 9_o §_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n yet_o himself_o tell_v we_o 61._o page_n 61._o before_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o question_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o then_o the_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n second_o say_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v metonymical_o than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o without_o work_n or_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o eph._n 1._o 7._o rep._n i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o include_v he_o as_o its_o object_n whether_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v or_o no._n in_o universalibus_fw-la latet_fw-la dolus_fw-la give_v we_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o place_n where_o the_o word_n must_v be_v necessary_o so_o understand_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o rom._n 3._o 24._o speak_v not_o of_o any_o justification_n by_o christ_n without_o faith_n but_o most_o express_o and_o syllabical_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o faith_n here_o can_v be_v take_v objective_o be_v already_o prove_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v exclude_v see_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o place_n beside_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o eph._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o show_v the_o way_n in_o which_o grace_n communicate_v this_o blessing_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n namely_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n call_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o these_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_a ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o paul_n bayne_n observe_v from_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o god_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o first_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o christ_n howbeit_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o must_v yet_o needs_o have_v be_v suppose_v because_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o ephesian_n as_o unto_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o who_o as_o such_o do_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v ver_fw-la 3._o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o intelligence_n of_o any_o justification_n before_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o faith_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o retortion_n upon_o that_o expression_n of_o 37._o §._o 37._o i_o that_o the_o antinomian_o may_v read_v their_o eye_n out_o before_o they_o produce_v we_o one_o text_n for_o it_o namely_o where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o retort_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o threefold_a justification_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o my_o sermon_n page_n 23._o rep._n but_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o our_o justification_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purpose_v of_o god_n merit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o exemplify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o plain_a text_n for_o many_o of_o our_o dictate_v as_o 1._o that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n answ_n mr._n eyre_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o i_o as_o i_o observe_v page_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o very_a last_o word_n mention_n three_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o yield_v justification_n may_v be_v before_o faith_n but_o we_o seek_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o true_a proper_a formal_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o text_n why_o be_v it_o not_o produce_v if_o there_o be_v none_o why_o be_v it_o not_o yield_v our_o second_o dictate_v be_v that_o christ_n purchase_v only_o a_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a justification_n for_o his_o elect._n but_o where_o be_v this_o say_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o three_o that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o ourselves_o answ_n this_o refer_v to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o judgement_n mr._n eyre_n represent_v as_o odious_o as_o he_o can_v but_o he_o know_v mr._n baxter_n have_v produce_v many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v answer_v before_o he_o have_v complain_v for_o want_n of_o a_o text_n the_o four_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v if_o thou_o
believe_v etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o know_v that_o many_o famous_a protestant_n assert_v this_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v proof_n sufficient_a of_o it_o in_o due_a place_n and_o of_o the_o last_o also_o that_o none_o be_v to_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o believe_v but_o mr._n eyre_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o one_o passage_n in_o this_o argument_n 38._o §._o 38._o wherein_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o justification_n in_o conscience_n nor_o before_o man_n be_v of_o much_o worth_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o to_o this_o he_o give_v a_o large_a answer_n §_o 11._o which_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v he_o will_v have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o his_o good_a wish_n concern_v i_o he_o refer_v i_o to_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o learn_v what_o account_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o in_o conscience_n though_o i_o can_v learn_v what_o account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o former_a from_o any_o of_o the_o text_n mention_v but_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v i_o give_v he_o this_o brief_a reply_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v much_o worth_n though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o some_o worth_n in_o these_o inferior_a judicatory_n not_o only_o child_n but_o grow_v person_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v save_v without_o be_v justify_v of_o man_n or_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o that_o justification_n be_v worthy_a of_o those_o many_o glorious_a commendation_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o one_o may_v live_v and_o die_v without_o and_o yet_o be_v save_v who_o will_v prove_v to_o i_o convince_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v many_o year_n and_o die_v at_o last_o in_o melancholy_n or_o madness_n under_o which_o distemper_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o of_o conscience_n be_v not_o much_o value_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v or_o that_o a_o soul_n may_v not_o for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n go_v with_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o never_o see_v light_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o light_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n nine_o chapter_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n the_o affirmative_a prove_v from_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a all_o invalid_a sect_n i._o to_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o 1._o §._o 1._o faith_n we_o be_v not_o pure_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n i_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o formal_a vital_a act_n of_o thesoul_v in_o genere_fw-la physico_fw-la but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o justification_n be_v to_o qualify_v we_o passive_o that_o we_o may_v be_v moral_o &_o orderly_o capable_a of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n or_o though_o physical_o it_o be_v a_o act_n yet_o moral_o it_o be_v but_o a_o passive_a condition_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n or_o acceptance_n of_o a_o pardon_n among_o man_n be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o a_o offendor_n be_v not_o pardon_v hereupon_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v large_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n wherein_o i_o do_v the_o more_o glad_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o because_o upon_o this_o assertion_n of_o we_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o asperse_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n here_o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o a_o condition_n be_v 2._o that_o faith_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 3._o that_o all_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n 2._o §._o 2._o to_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o miserable_o inconclusive_a a_o condition_n than_o be_v diverse_o describe_v by_o divers_a author_n some_o describe_v it_o thus_o â—8_z thus_o navar._n enâ—hâ—r_n pageâ—8_n â—8_z conditiâ—_n est_fw-la suspensio_fw-la all_o cujus_fw-la dispositioniâ—_n tantisper_fw-la dum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la futurum_fw-la fiat_fw-la other_o thus_o verb_n thus_o baldus_n apud_fw-la joh._n baptist_n in_o verb_n conditio_fw-la est_fw-la adjectio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la dispâ—situm_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la esse_fw-la pendentium_fw-la existentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la defectum_fw-la other_o thus_o ibid._n thus_o pet._n de_fw-fr perus_n ibid._n est_fw-la verbâ—rum_fw-la adjectio_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la suspendentium_fw-la secundum_fw-la quam_fw-la dâ—â—ponens_fw-la vult_fw-la dispositum_fw-la regulari_fw-la demonstr_n regulari_fw-la in_o l._n 1._o f._n the_o â—oud_a &_o demonstr_n bartolus_n thus_o conditio_fw-la est_fw-la quidam_fw-la futurus_fw-la eventus_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la dispositio_fw-la suspenditur_fw-la any_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n these_o thing_n be_v agree_v 1._o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o that_o dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o propound_v upon_o what_o condition_n his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o be_v dispose_v of_o or_o not_o dispose_v of_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n consist_v main_o in_o suspend_v the_o actual_a obligation_n of_o the_o disposer_n until_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o obligation_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o now_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v suspend_v 3._o §._o 3._o his_o actual_a donation_n of_o righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o man_n acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o question_v it_o several_a expression_n there_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o 24._o by_o vide_fw-la bartelum_fw-la late_o in_o l._n 1._o f._n the_o con_v &_o demonstr_n &_o azor._n inst_z moral_a par_fw-fr 3._o l._n 4._o c._n 24._o civilian_n and_o moralist_n as_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n and_o scarce_o one_o can_v i_o find_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o habitude_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o justification_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o i_o begin_v with_o that_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o salvation_n here_o include_v justification_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ver_fw-la 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o the_o particle_n if_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o justification_n be_v suspend_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o mortal_a man_n to_o invent_v any_o word_n that_o can_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o condition_n try_v it_o by_o comparison_n with_o other_o scripture_n gen._n 43._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v send_v our_o brother_n with_o we_o we_o will_v go_v down_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o send_v he_o we_o will_v not_o go_v down_o and_o gen._n 34._o 22._o only_o herein_o will_v the_o man_n consent_v to_o we_o if_o every_o male_a among_o we_o be_v circumcise_v herein_o will_v they_o consent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o this_o condition_n will_v they_o consent_v as_o we_o render_v that_o word_n 1_o sam_n 11._o 2._o on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o see_v gen._n 18._o 26._o 28_o 30._o exod._n 4._o 23._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 4._o jor._fw-la 18._o 8_o 10._o and_o hundred_o of_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v manifest_o conditional_a nor_o upon_o the_o strict_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_o i_o able_a to_o espy_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n wherein_o the_o say_a particle_n have_v any_o other_o use_n when_o it_o suppose_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n indeed_o mr._n eyre_n do_v 6._o do_v chap._n 5._o §._o 6._o before_o mention_v two_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n if_o not_o to_o propound_v the_o condition_n by_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v but_o only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v viz._n 2_o
can_v indeed_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o propose_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v may_v also_o consequentèr_v declare_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o say_a benefit_n do_v belong_v but_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v use_v in_o these_o text_n do_v only_o show_v the_o person_n who_o and_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a sense_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o transcribe_v a_o few_o text_n of_o many_o numb_a 21._o 8._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o overy_n one_o or_o whosoever_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o namely_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n shall_v live_v i_o do_v the_o rather_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n illustrate_v the_o method_n of_o redemption_n by_o they_o john_n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o protasis_n have_v be_v full_a it_o have_v run_v thus_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v even_o so_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v those_o word_n that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o he_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o be_v heal_v but_o not_o propound_v the_o condition_n or_o mean_n of_o heal_v common_a sense_n can_v endure_v it_o their_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o heal_n and_o a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o their_o heal_n follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o their_o heal_n and_o the_o distributive_a particle_n whosoever_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v every_o one_o promiscuous_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o for_o who_o heal_v the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o through_o their_o look_v on_o it_o and_o not_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n to_o difference_n one_o from_o another_o so_o mark_v 11._o 23._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n believe_o be_v thou_o remove_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v this_o also_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o a_o propound_v of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o those_o work_n may_v be_v obtain_v to_o be_v wrought_v see_v the_o like_a expression_n matth._n 13._o 12._o and_o 16._o 25._o and_o 18._o 4._o mark_v 9_o 41._o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o other_o place_n without_o number_n to_o all_o which_o if_o mr._n eyre_n can_v oppose_v but_o one_o that_o will_v admit_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o here_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o text_n under_o debate_n he_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o any_o author_n else_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o 2._o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o do_v they_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n then_o unto_o work_n work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o faith_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o from_o faith_n 3._o that_o which_o serve_v only_o to_o describe_v a_o person_n in_o specie_fw-la can_v be_v propose_v to_o another_o person_n as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o like_a benefit_n no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o say_a person_n have_v be_v describe_v in_o individuo_fw-la for_o example_n suppose_v the_o lord_n have_v describe_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o from_o faith_n their_o specific_a quality_n but_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o have_v say_v god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o sobriety_n to_o go_v to_o geofry_n roger_n and_o anthony_n and_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v peter_n and_o paul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o suppose_v the_o description_n have_v be_v from_o the_o species_n and_o the_o word_n have_v run_v thus_o god_n give_v his_o son_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a with_o all_o seriousness_n earnestness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o compassion_n to_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v and_o charge_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v yea_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v describe_v from_o their_o election_n as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v more_o proper_o then_o from_o their_o faith_n have_v it_o not_o be_v absurd_a to_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o will_v be_v elect_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o text_n before_o we_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n but_o a_o propose_v of_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v attainable_a word_n that_o be_v mere_o descriptory_a can_v never_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o command_n or_o exhortation_n sect_n ii_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o mr._n eyre_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n towards_o 8._o §._o 8._o a_o proof_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v be_v true_a but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n mere_o thus_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o to_o repentance_n charity_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o delude_v we_o gross_o in_o interpret_n justification_n by_o faith_n for_o a_o knowledge_n or_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v see_v work_n concur_v to_o such_o a_o evidence_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o concession_n as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v 2._o the_o assumption_n also_o i_o presume_v proceed_v upon_o the_o suppose_a principle_n of_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n 3._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o why_o mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n hammond_n say_v so_o yet_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o author_n of_o such_o authority_n with_o mr._n eyre_n in_o other_o case_n as_o that_o their_o word_n shall_v pass_v for_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o fair_o represent_v they_o neither_o dr._n hammond_n i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o less_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v undertake_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n baxter_n he_o may_v have_v see_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o mr._n baxters_n writing_n that_o he_o make_v work_n but_o the_o secondary_a less_o principal_a condition_n at_o most_o and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o must_v we_o yet_o believe_v against_o a_o author_n own_o word_n that_o he_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o unto_o other_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n 4._o i_o also_o do_v make_v repentance_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o luke_n 24._o 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n act_v 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o the_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v rather_o respective_a then_o real_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n partly_o as_o to_o the_o object_n faith_n respect_v christ_n immediate_o and_o repentance_n god_n act_v 20._o 21._o partly_o as_o to_o the_o term_n the_o same_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la namely_o dead_a work_n be_v call_v repentance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la namely_o god_n in_o christ_n more_o peculiarly_a faith_n heb._n 6._o 1._o repentance_n also_o in_o its_o formal_a
have_v be_v transact_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o mr._n eyre_n see_v that_o if_o he_o yield_v it_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o law_n in_o discharge_v sinner_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o declare_a act_n that_o be_v by_o a_o law_n indeed_o such_o a_o gospel_n as_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o may_v declare_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v discharge_v by_o some_o former_a act_n but_o itself_o can_v be_v his_o discharge_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o constitute_v or_o make_v it_o a_o complete_a cause_n of_o our_o peace_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o its_o effect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v because_o till_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o full_a effect_n or_o perfection_n of_o peace_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o mr_n eyre_n mean_v this_o latter_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n declare_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a i_o grant_v it_o 3._o and_o so_o that_o the_o elect_a be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quoad_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la because_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o cleanse_n for_o they_o but_o not_o quoad_fw-la applicationem_fw-la till_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o the_o remission_n purchase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v or_o give_v to_o we_o till_o we_o believe_v 4._o though_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o 30._o yet_o do_v god_n require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o afflict_a themselves_o and_o humble_v their_o soul_n on_o that_o day_n ver_fw-la 23._o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o that_o atonement_n leu._n 23._o 29._o whatsoever_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v on_o that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n be_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v remission_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v the_o proposition_n which_o stand_v upon_o 2._o §._o 2._o this_o ground_n that_o justification_n be_v the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o a_o publish_v declare_v act_n where_o note_n reader_n that_o by_o a_o declare_a act_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o act_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v willing_o mistake_v i_o and_o thereupon_o patch_v a_o nonsequitur_a upon_o i_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o unstitch_n but_o such_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n for_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o law_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n deut._n 29._o 29._o and_o 30._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o determine_v both_o de_fw-fr debito_fw-la officii_fw-la of_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o de_fw-fr debito_fw-la poenae_fw-la &_o praemii_fw-la of_o what_o reward_n or_o penalty_n shall_v become_v due_a to_o we_o according_o the_o thing_n i_o maintain_v be_v that_o our_o discharge_n from_o punishment_n due_a by_o law_n must_v be_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n that_o be_v by_o some_o contrary_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o in_o private_a conference_n with_o mr._n eyre_n about_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n since_o i_o tell_v he_o my_o judgement_n be_v so_o then_o and_o that_o our_o divine_n be_v general_o dark_a in_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n for_o want_v of_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o then_o consent_v but_o tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n itself_o i_o thus_o prove_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v righteousness_n impute_v without_o law_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o though_o man_n will_v not_o impute_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o god_n may_v for_o his_o hate_v of_o a_o person_n be_v his_o impute_v of_o sin_n the_o scope_n of_o rom._n 5._o 13._o be_v not_o to_o show_v when_o god_n begin_v to_o impute_v sin_n to_o a_o person_n but_o that_o sin_n in_o be_v suppose_v a_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rep._n do_v mr._n eyre_n indeed_o think_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v man_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o impute_v sin_n have_v but_o two_o sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o punish_v it_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n will_v not_o punish_v themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o because_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o instance_n in_o be_v death_n therefore_o the_o full_a sense_n will_v be_v this_o that_o man_n will_v not_o kill_v themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n a_o very_a probable_a gloss_n or_o 2._o to_o accuse_v or_o charge_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o a_o person_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n impute_v or_o charge_v sin_n upon_o himself_o loc_n himself_o with_fw-mi guil._n esthi_n in_o loc_n for_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o but_o perpetual_o the_o act_n of_o another_o as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n ver_fw-la 18._o if_o he_o owe_v thou_o any_o thing_n impute_v it_o to_o i_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v put_v passive_o as_o here_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v see_v rom._n 4._o throughout_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o we_o may_v have_v see_v what_o tolerable_a sense_n can_v have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n and_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o man_n do_v impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o before_o the_o law_n especial_o if_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o be_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n in_o be_v suppose_v a_o law_n how_o can_v it_o be_v conducible_a to_o that_o scope_n to_o speak_v of_o man_n not_o impute_v sin_n to_o themselves_o without_o a_o law_n 4._o the_o grand_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_o to_o illustrate_v our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n and_o the_o similitude_n in_o its_o full_a explication_n stand_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o his_o child_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o righteousness_n betide_v all_o he_o the_o proposition_n be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o proof_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v this_o sin_n be_v impute_v and_o that_o unto_o death_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o law_n in_o be_v according_a to_o which_o sin_n be_v impute_v for_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o this_o law_n must_v be_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v for_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n long_o before_o that_o law_n be_v give_v even_o as_o long_o as_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n ver_fw-la 14._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n his_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o namely_o adam_n that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n do_v never_o impute_v sin_n without_o a_o law_n that_o be_v do_v
neither_o charge_n person_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n nor_o punish_v they_o for_o it_o other_o sense_n the_o phrase_n of_o impute_v sin_n have_v none_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sin_n be_v impute_v in_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n 2._o god_n hatred_n of_o reprobation_n be_v not_o his_o impute_v of_o sin_n as_o be_v 3._o §._o 3._o antecedent_n to_o any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o 13._o if_o mr._n eyre_n think_v otherwise_o why_o have_v we_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o proof_n neither_o from_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o call_v the_o act_n of_o god_n by_o such_o new_a name_n as_o they_o be_v never_o know_v by_o before_o since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o desert_a he_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n or_o impute_v to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o stephen_n for_o his_o murderer_n act_n 7._o 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o suppose_v the_o imputation_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o consequent_a to_o it_o not_o antecedent_n and_o against_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o man_n must_v we_o be_v force_v upon_o no_o other_o authority_n then_o mr._n eyre_n bare_a word_n to_o believe_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n we_o must_v believe_v for_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n brief_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v from_o eternity_n man_n be_v miserable_a from_o eternity_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v not_o miserable_a mat._n 26._o 24._o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o second_o answer_n and_o that_o be_v that_o 4._o §._o 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v sinner_n and_o be_v righteous_a see_v that_o sin_n be_v our_o act_n but_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rep._n what_o then_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o impute_v sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n which_o be_v both_o god_n act_n it_o be_v but_o change_v the_o term_n and_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a to_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v term_n much_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 8._o now_o to_o impute_v sin_n and_o to_o non-impute_a sin_n be_v contrary_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v express_v by_o a_o negative_a term_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o common_a nature_n contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la opposita_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la proximo_fw-la ergo_fw-la there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o if_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v without_o law_n than_o neither_o non-imputed_n more_o particular_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o as_o condemnation_n be_v no_o secret_a act_n or_o resolution_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v but_o the_o very_a voice_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o sin_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o justification_n must_v be_v some_o declare_a sentence_n or_o act_v of_o god_n which_o may_v discharge_v the_o sinner_n from_o condemnation_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o as_o condemnation_n come_v upon_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o our_o justification_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o the_o conditional_a promise_n as_o mr._n w._n will_v have_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o rep._n the_o reason_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o same_o on_o both_o 5._o §_o 5._o side_n ergo_fw-la as_o condemnation_n be_v by_o a_o law_n so_o must_v justification_n be_v which_o be_v before_o deny_v to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v for_o explication_n i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o suppose_v that_o which_o i_o will_v never_o grant_v nor_o mr._n eyre_n ever_o prove_v and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n which_o come_v upon_o sinner_n for_o moral_a transgression_n but_o by_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n indeed_o that_o law_n condemn_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o mankind_n for_o his_o first_o disobedience_n and_o so_o condemn_v all_o his_o posterity_n for_o original_a sin_n but_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o those_o personal_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v after_o his_o first_o transgression_n nor_o in_o the_o condemnation_n which_o become_v due_a to_o he_o for_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n for_o one_o another_o sin_n but_o that_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o first_o as_o the_o common_a head_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v effect_n upon_o he_o as_o such_o become_v afterward_o of_o mere_a personal_a obligation_n both_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o man_n else_o for_o personal_a actual_a sin_n so_o that_o no_o man_n now_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o transgression_n subject_a to_o condemnation_n by_o that_o law_n quatenus_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o any_o personal_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v immediate_o upon_o each_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n speak_v more_o personal_o curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o this_o law_n be_v every_o transgressor_n condemn_v not_o with_o a_o derivative_a condemnation_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v derive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v propagate_v from_o another_o but_o such_o whereof_o every_o sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n and_o unto_o this_o condemnation_n be_v our_o justification_n most_o frequent_o oppose_v in_o scripture_n the_o argument_n therefore_o have_v yet_o no_o answer_n nor_o nothing_o like_o it_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n condemn_v by_o a_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n which_o be_v oppose_v thereto_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n by_o a_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o condemnation_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n till_o himself_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n ergo_fw-la from_o the_o acknowledge_a pnrity_n of_o reason_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n till_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 26._o john_n 1._o 12._o 13._o and_o 3._o 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o argument_n be_v yield_v for_o clear_v of_o the_o antecedent_n note_n that_o when_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v we_o be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v then_o actual_o condemn_v who_o then_o have_v no_o existence_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v no_o more_o under_o law_n than_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o free_a from_o law_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o 7._o 3._o and_o condemnation_n by_o law_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n require_v a_o object_n existent_a upon_o which_o it_o may_v pass_v but_o because_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o condemn_v he_o then_o takes_z hold_v without_o any_o renovation_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n successive_o unto_o the_o same_o condemnation_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o adam_n all_o diâ—_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o not_o as_o if_o man_n can_v die_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o foresay_a law_n that_o all_o bear_v of_o adam_n shall_v die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o our_o partake_n in_o his_o
righteousness_n as_o our_o natural_a be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o our_o partake_n in_o his_o condemnation_n yea._n 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v 6_o §._o 6_o mr._n eyre_n consequence_n for_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o condemnation_n come_v on_o man_n only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o adam_n yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o justification_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o that_o law_n or_o covenant_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v justify_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o adam_n represent_v all_o mankind_n as_o virtual_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o himself_o 3._o himself_o vide_fw-la paul_n ferrium_n scholast_n orthod_n spe_fw-mi c._n 20_o §._o 3._o and_o his_o offence_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o particular_a person_n till_o they_o begin_v to_o exist_v and_o his_o condemnation_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sentence_n that_o condemn_v both_o he_o and_o we_o but_o christ_n jesus_n represent_v no_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o himself_o either_o in_o his_o obedience_n or_o justification_n otherwise_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o he_o by_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v merit_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v and_o dye_v in_o adam_n which_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v while_o i_o live_v because_o it_o exclude_v grace_n altogether_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v usual_o place_v in_o these_o 3._o these_o see_v the_o assemb_v confess_v cap._n 11._o §._o 3._o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v free_o of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o 2._o and_o his_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n accept_v in_o our_o stead_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v there_o any_o grace_n at_o all_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v in_o he_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n and_o die_v or_o be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n if_o we_o be_v able_a for_o it_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v by_o bear_v it_o but_o if_o we_o have_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n it_o seem_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o â—b_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la posse_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o justice_n itself_o will_v accept_v of_o satisfaction_n be_v perform_v and_o as_o god_n deal_v not_o more_o rigorous_o with_o we_o in_o condemn_v we_o than_o he_o do_v with_o adam_n in_o condemn_v he_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o deal_v any_o whit_n more_o merciful_o with_o we_o in_o justify_v we_o than_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n in_o justify_v he_o if_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o justification_n be_v we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o adam_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n be_v we_o how_o much_o safe_a be_v it_o to_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o then_o to_o talk_v of_o our_o be_v in_o he_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o of_o purchase_v in_o he_o redemption_n for_o ourselves_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o law_n that_o justify_v christ_n can_v justify_v we_o though_o the_o law_n that_o condemn_v adam_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o condemn_v we_o which_o yet_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v ergâ—_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sinner_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v that_o law_n of_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3_o 27._o and_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o 4._o no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 7._o §._o 7._o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o rep._n which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o old_a rate_n of_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v that_o be_v dictate_v i_o acknowledge_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o any_o respect_n yet_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o more_o laborious_a defence_n than_o a_o frigid_a so_o it_o be_v or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o i_o may_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o better_a answer_n i_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n favour_v i_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o argument_n hat_n may_v compel_v i_o to_o understand_v they_o improper_o 1._o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o law_n that_o require_v we_o to_o perform_v work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n which_o require_v faith_n unto_o justification_n even_o that_o doctrine_n which_o manife_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o v._o 21_o 22._o thus_o beza_n evangelium_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinum_fw-la quae_fw-la salutem_fw-la propâ—nit_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la credideris_fw-la opposâ—tam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la proponit_fw-la cum_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la omne_fw-la feceris_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n paraeus_n aretius_n hemmingius_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n exclude_v boast_v he_o add_v immediate_o v._o 28._o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o boldness_n as_o i_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o as_o much_o as_o mr._n eyre_n challength_n i_o for_o my_o forehead_n the_o reason_n be_v mention_v before_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 31._o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a next_o forego_n verse_n v._o 30._o and_o i_o will_v mr._n eyre_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v otherwise_o make_v sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n attain_v it_o by_o faith_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o jew_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o by_o stumble_v at_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n v._o 31._o and_o a_o few_o verse_n below_o chap._n 10._o 6._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o v._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v the_o voice_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o he_o describe_v v._o 9_o if_o thâ—u_n shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o all_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v after_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o v._o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o by_o which_o only_a righteousness_n be_v attainable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel-promise_n of_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n sect_n ii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n offer_v we_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v 8._o §._o 8._o that_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o that_o signal_n conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o try_v then_o for_o whereas_o he_o censure_v that_o say_n of_o i_o every_o man_n be_v then_o condemn_v when_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o i_o stay_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o he_o may_v have_v see_v if_o he_o will_v that_o i_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o whosoever_o be_v condemn_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o law_n what_o then_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v cram_n bis_fw-la shall_v i_o say_v or_o
be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n justify_v and_o child_n of_o life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o not_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v both_o equal_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n both_o equal_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v equal_o in_o a_o natural_a unregenerate_a condition_n 4._o the_o parallel_a place_n beforementioned_a colâ—s_n 2._o 13._o confirm_v all_o i_o have_v say_v and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o your_o trespass_n believer_n than_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o dead_a that_o be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o so_o under_o it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v then_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o quicken_n be_v by_o remission_n and_o nothing_o be_v quicken_v except_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o elect_v though_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n may_v yet_o at_o the_o 12._o §._o 12._o same_o time_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n till_o that_o love_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v their_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v 2._o that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o conversion_n i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o text_n mention_v if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v form_v any_o argument_n from_o they_o it_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o answer_n nevertheless_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o metonymical_o not_o because_o they_o be_v child_n proper_o for_o the_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o child_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o term_n on_o both_o side_n relate_v take_v away_o one_o and_o the_o other_o also_o be_v take_v away_o but_o because_o they_o be_v design_v and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v child_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n act._n 18._o 10._o that_o he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth_n that_o be_v many_o who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o people_n by_o paul_n ministry_n though_o before_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o and_o as_o god_n call_v cyrus_n his_o shepherd_n isa_n 44._o 28._o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o he_o be_v design_v to_o such_o a_o employment_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v not_o from_o what_o he_o be_v but_o from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o sometime_o be_v name_v not_o from_o what_o they_o be_v but_o from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o his_o child_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o of_o that_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a transient_a act_n be_v true_a but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o say_v good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v we_o his_o child_n without_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 26._o and_o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 4._o i_o also_o yield_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o multitude_n of_o grow_v christian_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o their_o parent_n faith_n do_v not_o supply_v their_o incapacity_n as_o to_o their_o justification_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o sect_n iii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o a_o account_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o elect_a though_o free_v from_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n may_v yet_o 13._o §._o 13._o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o it_o namely_o in_o regard_n the_o law_n do_v terrify_v and_o affright_v their_o conscience_n rom._n 4._o 15._o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o wrath_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o answ_n whether_o mr._n eyre_n intent_n in_o this_o undertake_n be_v to_o give_v another_o exposition_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n i_o can_v tell_v if_o it_o be_v he_o must_v quit_v the_o former_a for_o this_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o that_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o elect_a be_v child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n abstract_v or_o rather_o prescind_v from_o any_o effect_n of_o wrath_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o here_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n in_o their_o conscience_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o because_o it_o do_v terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v person_n as_o well_o as_o their_o conscience_n i_o deny_v it_o altogether_o death_n and_o condemnation_n when_o they_o expound_v one_o another_o as_o there_o they_o do_v signify_v that_o of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o conscience_n only_o rom._n 5._o 16_o 17._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v mere_o of_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o principal_o of_o that_o wrath_n which_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o right_o be_v give_v by_o the_o promise_n v._o 14._o gal._n 3._o 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o wâ—rkes_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n mr._n eyre_n proceed_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n haâ—h_v a_o threesold_a acception_n 14._o §._o 14._o in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o most_o just_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v upon_o man_n the_o punishment_n which_o their_o sin_n shall_v deserve_v 2._o it_o note_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 1._o 18._o psal_n 6._o 1._o hos_fw-la 11._o 9_o jon._n 3._o 9_o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o those_o threaten_n eph._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 21._o 23._o matth._n 3._o 7._o the_o elect_n be_v under_o wrath_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n only_o answ_n if_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v a_o scripture-sense_n why_o have_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v ready_a because_o that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v reprobation_n be_v neither_o wrath_n nor_o a_o act_n of_o wrath_n in_o scripture_n language_n 2._o when_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n do_v seize_v upon_o and_o arrest_v their_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rigid_a schoolmaster_n do_v never_o leave_v to_o whip_v and_o lash_v they_o until_o they_o fly_v unto_o christ_n i_o ask_v then_o 1._o whether_o that_o pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o elect_a while_o unbeliever_n feel_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o evil_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v as_o most_o undoubted_o it_o be_v then_o mr._n eyre_n contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o elect_a be_v under_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o under_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o say_v the_o law_n do_v whip_v and_o lash_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n that_o torment_v they_o but_o somewhat_o else_o what_o it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v if_o their_o torment_n be_v none_o of_o that_o evil_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v 2._o i_o will_v ask_v also_o what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o these_o arrest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v they_o fly_v to_o christ_n if_o by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n till_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v under_o condemnation_n till_o they_o believe_v which_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o if_o only_o that_o they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o as_o he_o
allege_v for_o justification_n before_o believe_a which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o strong_o for_o sanctification_n before_o believe_a it_o have_v nothing_o but_o my_o confidence_n to_o support_v it_o if_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o sanctification_n before_o believe_a which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o strong_o against_o justification_n before_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v the_o more_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o censure_n but_o as_o my_o word_n lay_v i_o appeal_v to_o himself_o for_o judgement_n for_o justification_n before_o believe_v he_o lay_v these_o two_o foundation_n namely_o the_o eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v eph._n 1._o 4._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 6._o col._n 3._o 3_o wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v all_o that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v to_o say_v for_o justification_n before_o faith_n i_o be_v no_o more_o confident_a than_o true_a in_o affirm_v that_o as_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o sanctification_n before_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n which_o here_o he_o put_v between_o justification_n and_o 19_o §._o 19_o sanctification_n i_o own_v they_o as_o ready_o as_o any_o man_n except_o what_o shall_v be_v below_o except_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o work_n or_o act_v of_o god_n without_o we_o the_o other_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n within_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o compare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o expression_n now_o suppose_v we_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o who_o 3._o who_o epist_n dediâ—_n fol._n 3._o mr._n eyre_n count_v worthy_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o patronage_n 99_o patronage_n deâ—râ—_n and_o eâ—ton_n etc._n etc._n quo_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n die_v 99_o that_o our_o mortification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o we_o mortify_v ourselves_o only_o declarative_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n if_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v urge_v the_o text_n under_o debate_n 1_o cor_n 6._o 11._o against_o this_o notion_n and_o shall_v say_v the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n such_o and_o suâ—h_v they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o they_o be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v before_o do_v not_o the_o aâ—swerâ—ly_a as_o fair_a for_o the_o foresay_a author_n that_o they_o be_v now_o sanctify_v in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n or_o declarative_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o for_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o who_o interpret_v justification_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v law_n full_o for_o he_o to_o fancy_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o we_o without_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v it_o let_v other_o be_v allow_v on_o their_o own_o head_n to_o fancy_v some_o such_o like_a distinction_n of_o sanctification_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o work_n or_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v before_o they_o believe_v the_o second_o difference_n that_o mr._n eyre_n put_v between_o justification_n and_o 20._o §._o 20._o sanctification_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o justification_n be_v terminate_v in_o conscience_n but_o sanctification_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o rep._n the_o intent_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o i_o own_o also_o but_o 1._o i_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o justification_n terminate_v upon_o conscience_n passio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o actio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la it_o be_v the_o man_n not_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v justify_v again_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n justification_n be_v manifest_v or_o declare_v to_o he_o but_o this_o manifestation_n be_v either_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n proper_o but_o to_o the_o understanding_n or_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v the_o conscience_n to_o conclude_v a_o man_n justification_n and_o than_o it_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o terminate_v not_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v 2._o assurance_n by_o our_o divine_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v include_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o as_o distinct_a from_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o then_o the_o justification_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v our_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v than_o the_o distinction_n here_o propose_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctiâ—cation_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o second_o argument_n which_o i_o mention_v to_o prove_v that_o justification_n 21._o §._o 21._o here_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o justification_n which_o they_o now_o have_v be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o right_a and_o title_n they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o right_n before_o then_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o all_o be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v without_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o the_o elect_a corinthian_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o salvation_n after_o their_o believe_a than_o they_o have_v before_o for_o their_o right_n to_o salvation_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n 2._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n see_v christ_n have_v purchase_v faith_n for_o his_o people_n no_o less_o than_o glory_n and_o god_n have_v certain_o appoint_v that_o all_o that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a justification_n he_o have_v adjudge_v to_o life_n shall_v have_v this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n rep._n the_o former_a answer_n be_v such_o as_o i_o never_o read_v before_o in_o any_o writing_n of_o god_n or_o man_n viz._n that_o some_o man_n that_o live_v in_o adultery_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n yet_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o most_o faithful_a humble_a mortify_v laborious_a christian_n or_o apostle_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o height_n of_o who_o blessedness_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 14._o if_o this_o blessedness_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o to_o day_n and_o much_o better_a 2._o none_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o reward_n wicked_a and_o â—ngodly_a man_n that_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a have_v no_o right_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o reward_n ergo_fw-la while_o such_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o at_o all_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o ungodly_a atheistical_a wretch_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n as_o their_o reward_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o what_o of_o the_o good_a service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o grace_n they_o have_v none_o the_o proposition_n be_v undoubted_a for_o heaven_n or_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v synonyma_n in_o scripture-language_n word_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o reciprocal_a col._n 2._o 18._o and_o 3._o 24._o heb._n 11._o 26._o 2_o john_n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o dr._n twiss_n f._n twiss_n de_fw-fr â—raedest_v digr_n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 34._o f._n deum_fw-la intendisse_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n intend_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o mankind_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la juxta_fw-la obsequium_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la salvandus_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o he_o deliver_v 41._o deliver_v against_o mr._n cotton_n p._n 41._o elsewhere_o god_n will_v bestow_v salvation_n upon_o all_o his_o elect_a of_o ripe_a year_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o quote_v at_o large_a 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 10._o and_o then_o add_v it_o be_v pity_n this_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o usual_o it_o be_v not_o
especial_o for_o the_o momentous_a consequence_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o of_o believer_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v to_o they_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v they_o heb._n 6._o 10._o now_o take_v righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o any_o sense_n the_o word_n will_v bear_v according_a to_o their_o use_n in_o scripture_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o save_v they_o that_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o debauchery_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v if_o there_o be_v any_o expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o do_v sound_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o such_o unless_o they_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n then_o must_v we_o read_v they_o backward_o and_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o word_n pretend_v to_o see_v ezâ—k_n 18._o 20_o 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o end_n exod._n 34._o 7._o rom._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o other_o place_n without_o number_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o text_n the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v the_o inference_n in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v this_o ergo_fw-la now_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o which_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n before_o be_v not_o only_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o wash_v in_o sanctification_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v now_o also_o wash_v in_o justification_n hence_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o justification_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n that_o justification_n give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o justification_n which_o they_o now_o have_v and_o not_o before_o be_v that_o which_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la this_o justification_n be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a as_o consist_v of_o term_n immediate_o contrary_a gild_n be_v obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o destroy_v or_o expel_v it_o be_v a_o right_a to_o impunity_n if_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n be_v part_n of_o that_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o expel_v it_o be_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n the_o assumption_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o text_n as_o nothing_o more_o time_n be_v when_o you_o can_v not_o have_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o fearful_a sin_n you_o live_v in_o but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o may_v inherit_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o bar_n which_o lie_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o other_o sinner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lay_v against_o these_o corinthian_n also_o no_o fornicatour_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o want_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n be_v a_o bar_n or_o hindrance_n against_o the_o entrance_n of_o other_o sinner_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v because_o the_o justification_n of_o these_o corinthian_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o change_v the_o case_n and_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o gentile_n yet_o unconvert_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o capability_n of_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n now_o he_o that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o justification_n or_o pardon_n perish_v but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a to_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o may_v now_o inherit_v heaven_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o justification_n may_v therefore_o inherit_v it_o because_o he_o have_v now_o a_o right_a to_o it_o by_o his_o justification_n and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o their_o right_n to_o salvation_n be_v 22._o §._o 22._o ground_v only_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o in_o christ_n purchase_n i_o think_v the_o scripture_n have_v mention_v a_o three_o and_o a_o more_o immediate_a ground_n then_o either_o of_o these_o and_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o a_o promise_n make_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n but_o through_o believe_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o rom._n 4._o 13_o 16_o 23_o 24._o though_o i_o confess_v mr._n eyre_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o right_n to_o heaven_n be_v give_v by_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o promise_n as_o these_o corinthian_n be_v sometime_o no_o less_o than_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o 12._o be_v also_o without_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n as_o for_o god_n purpose_n if_o that_o give_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o proveit_v reason_n be_v against_o it_o man_n may_v purpose_v many_o benefit_n to_o other_o without_o any_o 15._o any_o vid._n lesle_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur._n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o dub_v â—_o &_o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la moral_a par_fw-fr 3._o l._n 1â—_n c._n 15._o intention_n of_o oblige_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o give_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v other_o have_v no_o right_a to_o receive_v add_v if_o purpose_v essential_o do_v give_v right_a than_o the_o donation_n of_o right_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o be_v purpose_v for_o the_o right_n be_v give_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o it_o be_v purpose_v to_o be_v give_v &_o nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la simile_n the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o heaven_n but_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v make_v for_o our_o good_a yet_o not_o in_o our_o name_n for_o christ_n in_o purchase_v be_v neither_o our_o mandatory_a proxy_n nor_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o give_v right_a immediate_o to_o none_o but_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o promise_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o answer_n wherein_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v my_o consequence_n 23._o §._o 23._o viz._n that_o if_o the_o elect_n have_v right_a to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n than_o they_o may_v inherit_v heaven_n without_o faith_n we_o shall_v make_v this_o good_a and_o then_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o be_v thus_o prove_v to_o deny_v heaven_n to_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o man_n his_o right_n a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v think_v of_o god_n câ—sib_fw-la god_n vid._n sebast_n à _fw-fr costa_n com._n in_o loc_n &_o decret_a greg._n l._n 4._o tit._n 17._o c._n 7_o §._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la aâ—_n ere_fw-we cannot_v 〈◊〉_d alciat_n ib._n cum_fw-la in_o muâ—â—is_fw-la câ—sib_fw-la lam._n 3._o 35._o ergo_fw-la if_o wicked_a man_n any_o of_o they_o have_v right_a to_o heaven_n they_o must_v have_v it_o whether_o ever_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n here_o of_o necessity_n mr._n eyre_n must_v distinguish_v of_o right_n but_o whatsoever_o distinction_n he_o apply_v he_o must_v quit_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o elect_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o heaven_n after_o they_o believe_v then_o before_o he_o will_v not_o say_v the_o right_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v to_o heaven_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_a from_o eternity_n it_o admit_v of_o no_o condition_n in_o time_n modo_fw-la time_n l._n perfecta_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o perfect_a donation_n admit_v of_o no_o after-condition_n at_o least_o unless_o they_o be_v add_v 14._o add_v vide_fw-la covar_n
the_o non-imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o present_o reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n non-imputed_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o the_o text_n before_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o six_o that_o what_o i_o grant_v yield_v the_o question_n viz._n the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n pay_v the_o total_a and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o be_v we_o actual_o set_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v free_a in_o law_n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o christ_n purchase_v our_o glorification_n must_v we_o therefore_o needs_o be_v glorify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o he_o purchase_v one_o benefit_n to_o follow_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v may_v he_o not_o also_o purchase_v another_o and_o particular_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o follow_v after_o a_o like_a distance_n of_o time_n 2_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n be_v most_o impertinent_a christ_n can_v purchase_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n unless_o the_o say_a deliverance_n follow_v present_o and_o immediate_o because_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v present_o discharge_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n ergo_fw-la man_n can_v purchase_v reversion_n 3._o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debtor_n do_v present_o discharge_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n himself_o which_o make_v the_o payment_n but_o some_o other_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o 19_o §._o 19_o i_o interpret_v those_o word_n rom._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n not_o of_o our_o actual_a and_o complete_a reconciliation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v reconcile_v will_v be_v this_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v then_o purchase_v yea_o and_o also_o perfect_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o christ_n part_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v now_o hinder_v our_o actual_a personal_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o our_o own_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n have_v constitute_v a_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v call_v justification_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v reconciliation_n and_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v express_o separate_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o by_o the_o particle_n now_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o which_o particle_n now_o though_o it_o have_v several_a sense_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o yet_o here_o be_v put_v after_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separate_v from_o the_o conjunction_n â—_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o two_o entire_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o express_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n pass_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o time_n and_o the_o time_n it_o note_n be_v their_o present_a time_n of_o conversion_n and_o believe_v oppose_v unto_o that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sentence_n run_v thus_o most_o pertinent_o to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n if_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o we_o be_v believer_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n according_o if_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v borrow_v from_o for_o 9_o and_o repeat_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v this_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v sc_fw-la causaliter_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la unto_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v now_o viz._n since_o we_o be_v believer_n reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o first_o reconcile_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o former_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o effect_n just_o as_o this_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o same_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n be_v you_o reconcile_v and_o sure_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o the_o reconcile_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a connexion_n between_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v reconcile_v be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v though_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o for_o he_o must_v believe_v first_o as_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o objector_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n to_o this_o sense_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v have_v faith_n give_v we_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 20._o §._o 20._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n appear_v far_a from_o the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n look_v then_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n obtain_v by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n as_o wrought_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n death_n be_v in_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o adam_n sin_v for_o sure_o man_n can_v be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v man_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n reconcile_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o note_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o the_o effect_n as_o already_o produce_v i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la condemn_v in_o adam_n but_o i_o will_v he_o will_v make_v this_o probable_a yea_o or_o conceivable_a for_o i_o confess_v my_o dull_a head_n can_v apprehend_v it_o though_o i_o do_v easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o causal_o for_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o nature_n namely_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o condemnation_n be_v then_o in_o be_v which_o do_v certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o exist_v but_o condemnation_n be_v a_o real_a transient_a act_n ergo_fw-la it_o suppose_v its_o object_n real_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o man_n shall_v real_o exist_v five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v see_v then_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n be_v
degree_n according_a to_o that_o authority_n dignity_n or_o eminency_n in_o any_o kind_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o he_o and_o this_o for_o example_n be_v the_o friendship_n between_o 11._o between_o aristot_n ibid._n c._n 8_o 11._o a_o prince_n and_o 25._o §._o 25._o his_o subject_n consist_v on_o his_o part_n in_o his_o provide_v for_o their_o liberty_n and_o welfare_n by_o and_o according_a to_o law_n and_o on_o their_o part_n in_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o enmity_n between_o they_o consist_v on_o their_o part_n in_o their_o break_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o on_o his_o part_n in_o the_o egress_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o inflict_a punishment_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o offence_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n so_o that_o a_o supreme_a governor_n as_o such_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o those_o against_o who_o his_o law_n have_v no_o quarrel_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o with_o who_o his_o law_n be_v at_o enmity_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n original_o between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v engage_v by_o his_o covenant_n to_o reward_v obedient_a man_n with_o life_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o least_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v his_o friendship_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o the_o law_n be_v break_v his_o enmity_n rom._n 5._o v._n 10._o 13._o 15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n love_n and_o friendship_n to_o god_n consist_v in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o and_o his_o enmity_n in_o rebellion_n against_o it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o from_o which_o ground_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v how_o god_n may_v 26._o §._o 26._o be_v a_o friend_n a_o enemy_n reconcilable_a and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o same_o person_n successive_o for_o while_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v his_o reveal_v royal_a will_n or_o law_n be_v to_o do_v good_a and_o nothing_o but_o good_a to_o man_n god_n be_v so_o long_o his_o friend_n when_o upon_o man_n disobedience_n the_o same_o rectoral_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o inflict_v evil_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n when_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v enact_v detract_n so_o far_o from_o the_o rigour_n and_o poremptorinesse_n of_o the_o former_a as_o to_o make_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o sinner_n to_o obtain_v life_n upon_o other_o term_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcilable_a when_o upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o those_o ambassador_n who_o the_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n send_v into_o the_o world_n sinner_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o perform_v the_o term_n of_o peace_n then_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v reconciliatio_fw-la say_v judicious_a 68_o judicious_a antisynod_n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n â—5_n 12â—_n &_o dauâ—n_n dissert_v de_fw-fr mort_fw-fr christi_fw-la p._n 65._o 68_o ames_n non_fw-la infert_fw-la aliquam_fw-la intrinsecam_fw-la mutationem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la talem_fw-la mutationem_fw-la in_o dispensatione_fw-la extrinseca_v quâ_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la influentia_fw-la propensae_fw-la ejus_fw-la volunt_fw-la atis_fw-la in_o peccatores_fw-la ordinatè_fw-la possit_fw-la deriuâ—ri_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la perficiendam_fw-la sicut_fw-la post_fw-la augustinum_n lombardum_fw-la thomam_fw-la commentatores_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o calvinus_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n yea_o so_o far_o be_v all_o this_o from_o make_v any_o change_n in_o god_n that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v change_v unless_o this_o be_v true_a shall_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n perfect_o righteous_a or_o not_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o while_o a_o sinner_n or_o not_o reconcile_v to_o he_o when_o penitent_a and_o a_o believer_n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o so_o little_a cause_n have_v mr._n eyre_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o vorstian_a divinity_n then_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o wish_v mr._n eyre_n have_v tell_v we_o more_o 27._o §._o 27._o plain_o what_o he_o will_v have_v when_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o elect_a immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v then_o perfect_o reconcile_v this_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o though_o i_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n merit_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n as_o he_o do_v also_o a_o perfect_a sanctification_n yet_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v during_o this_o life_n no_o nor_o till_o the_o resurrection_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o elect_v be_v already_o perfect_o reconcile_v than_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o not_o a_o arbyter_n only_o or_o internuntiâ—s_n but_o a_o mediator_n the_o assumption_n all_o christian_n yield_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o suidâ_fw-la to_o vide_fw-la hug._n grot._n de_fw-fr satisfact_n p._n 172._o ex_fw-la suidâ_fw-la make_v peace_n and_o common_a sense_n inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n where_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v gal._n 3_o 20._o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o perfect_a friendship_n and_o agreement_n one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o when_o all_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v perfect_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o mediator_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o all_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o feâ—t_n and_o then_o shall_v christ_n deliver_v back_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o to_o say_v he_o a_o mediator_n still_o not_o to_o perfect_v but_o to_o manifest_a reconciliation_n be_v to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v some_o part_n of_o enmity_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o god_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o reconcile_v if_o not_o then_o shall_v not_o christ_n need_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o that_o end_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o sinner_n on_o earth_n than_o those_o sinner_n be_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n at_o present_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo._n the_o text_n be_v plain_a heb._n 2._o 17._o it_o behove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o earth_n before_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o namely_o that_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n here_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n compare_v heb._n 4._o 15._o nor_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o make_v know_v or_o manifest_v reconciliation_n for_o 1._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v such_o a_o act_n as_o be_v conversant_a first_o about_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n say_v the_o text_n even_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o service_n of_o every_o high_a priest_n ordain_v for_o man_n be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n primary_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n heb._n 5._o 1._o but_o to_o manifest_a reconciliation_n be_v a_o act_n primary_o and_o total_o conversant_a about_o we_o not_o a_o act_n to_o god-ward_o for_o we_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v precise_o and_o formal_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o priest_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o signify_v a_o manifestation_n in_o any_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o especial_o it_o can_v have_v that_o sense_n because_o the_o construction_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v sin_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n or_o propitiation_n with_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v immediate_o effect_v a_o imperfect_a and_o initial_a reconciliation_n he_o know_v that_o i_o yield_v it_o in_o part_n viz._n
argument_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o christ_n be_v that_o upoâ—_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n he_o shall_v purchase_v a_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o answ_n what_o be_v the_o inference_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v auâ—â—able_a to_o their_o immediate_a reconciliation_n can_v any_o man_n divine_a how_o this_o inference_n follow_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o v._o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a sequent_n justify_v many_o and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n which_o follow_v hâ—â—_n 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o apostle_n mention_n it_o to_o prove_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o v._o 11._o but_o what_o it_o be_v mr._n eyre_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o at_o least_o how_o these_o word_n shall_v afford_v he_o that_o which_o he_o will_v conclude_v from_o they_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o understand_v till_o he_o have_v inform_v i_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v unanswerable_a that_o so_o write_v as_o his_o reader_n shall_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o meaning_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o a_o full_a 3._o §._o 3._o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n then_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o our_o discharge_n procure_v thereby_o shall_v be_v immediate_a but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o iniquity_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n mr._n eyre_n suppose_v will_v not_o be_v question_v the_o proposition_n he_o thus_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o debt_n when_o it_o be_v pay_v shall_v be_v charge_v either_o upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o thy_fw-mi or_o the_o principal_a answ_n i_o see_v now_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o think_v there_o mr._n eyrâ—_n have_v yield_v it_o a_o thing_n possible_a for_o such_o a_o agreement_n to_o have_v pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o that_o the_o son_n satisfaction_n shall_v not_o present_o and_o immediate_o effect_v the_o discharge_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o satisfy_v but_o this_o argument_n suppose_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o payment_n nor_o satisfaction_n if_o such_o a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o agreement_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o do_v then_o must_v this_o argument_n need_v be_v inconsequent_a which_o infer_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a freedom_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o his_o death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n we_o shall_v therefore_o prove_v by_o and_o by_o that_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o except_v 1._o against_o the_o confuse_a use_n of_o those_o two_o term_n payment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o in_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a note_v such_o a_o payment_n as_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o obligation_n the_o latter_a a_o payment_n refusable_a 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v here_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o which_o though_o i_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n mean_v no_o ill_a there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o make_v it_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o satisfactory_a 3._o but_o to_o the_o argument_n itself_o that_o christ_n pay_v our_o debt_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n either_o it_o signify_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pay_v that_o sum_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o true_a or_o 2._o that_o he_o translate_v our_o very_a obligation_n upon_o himself_o and_o so_o pay_v as_o in_o our_o name_n and_o as_o represent_v we_o in_o make_v payment_n and_o thus_o i_o deny_v it_o as_o dangerous_o false_a the_o reason_n be_v ready_a because_o what_o be_v do_v as_o in_o our_o name_n and_o person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o act_n that_o do_v it_o as_o we_o who_o he_o represent_v in_o do_v it_o whether_o he_o represent_v we_o by_o our_o will_n and_o consent_n as_o proctor_n and_o attorney_n that_o pay_v and_o receive_v money_n or_o transact_v business_n in_o our_o name_n and_o ambassador_n who_o prince_n send_v into_o foreign_a nation_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o law_n as_o what_o tutor_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o pupil_n and_o minor_n in_o all_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o act_n that_o do_v it_o as_o they_o who_o person_n he_o represent_v and_o if_o christ_n thus_o pay_v our_o debt_n than_o his_o payment_n be_v more_o proper_o our_o act_n then_o his_o own_o we_o ourselves_o have_v satisfy_v merit_v and_o redeem_v ourselves_o which_o a_o christian_n ear_n can_v never_o endure_v now_o to_o apply_v the_o distinction_n when_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v â—quivalentèr_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n i_o deny_v his_o proposition_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v our_o debt_n subjectiuè_fw-la i_o deny_v his_o assumption_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n death_n shall_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n do_v indeed_o well_o prove_v the_o former_a that_o christ_n be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o he_o pay_v our_o debt_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n viz._n as_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o we_o and_o represent_v our_o person_n in_o the_o payment_n which_o he_o make_v no_o more_o than_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 2._o 22._o archelaus_n reign_v in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n will_v prove_v that_o archelaus_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n as_o then_o king_n in_o judea_n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o our_o divine_n be_v sometime_o wont_a so_o to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v in_o our_o name_n and_o in_o our_o person_n as_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o simple_o a_o commutation_n of_o person_n he_o suffer_v that_o which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o christ_n stand_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n or_o as_o a_o debtor_n ex_fw-la delictâ—_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o a_o debtor_n by_o voluntary_a contract_n in_o die_v for_o we_o but_o the_o assumption_n will_v not_o be_v dispute_v if_o mr._n eyre_n by_o his_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n the_o proposition_n be_v most_o faulty_a and_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o a_o debt_n when_o it_o be_v pay_v shall_v be_v charge_v either_o upon_o the_o surety_n or_o principal_n ans_fw-fr which_o be_v very_o true_a when_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o obligation_n solutione_n ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la debetur_fw-la tollitur_fw-la obligatio_fw-la now_o the_o obligation_n of_o christ_n be_v obligatio_fw-la fidejussoria_fw-la which_o he_o have_v full_o discharge_v in_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v require_v of_o he_o a_o second_o time_n be_v once_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o nevertheless_o the_o sinner_n who_o be_v oblige_v ex_fw-la delicto_fw-la be_v not_o free_v in_o the_o surety_n discharge_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o surety_n make_v payment_n with_o this_o liberat_fw-la this_o videl_n cassiâ—s_n 16_o &_o l._n quoties_fw-la 37._o â—â—f_v de_fw-fr silut_fw-fr &_o
common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v but_o christ_n satisfaction_n merit_n redemption_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o our_o act_n so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v satisfy_v merit_a redeem_v ourselves_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o bear_v the_o curse_n thereof_o thing_n for_o ever_o impossible_a for_o sinner_n to_o do_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o 5._o 6._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o representable_a as_o do_v of_o they_o will_v mr._n eyre_n will_v give_v a_o example_n among_o man_n of_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v other_o in_o such_o a_o act_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o put_v forth_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o one_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n that_o all_o be_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o by_o the_o one_o righteousness_n of_o one_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o be_v justify_v roman_n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o another_o consideration_n 12._o §._o 12._o and_o that_o he_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o his_o resurrection_n then_o in_o his_o death_n nevertheless_o neither_o in_o that_o do_v i_o approve_v the_o term_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n mention_v for_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v and_o to_o what_o mr._n eyre_n add_v of_o parent_n be_v example_n to_o their_o child_n he_o must_v again_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o example_n but_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o example_n of_o what_o judgement_n god_n will_v execute_v upon_o such_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v not_o exemplary_a cause_n thereof_o this_o for_o the_o fallacy_n 2._o say_v mr._n eyre_n it_o be_v impertinent_a because_o christ_n discharge_n 13._o §._o 13._o may_v be_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o god_n do_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o common_a person_n to_o the_o elect._n we_o do_v not_o choose_v adam_n and_o yet_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v i_o intend_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o change_v the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n into_o that_o of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n then_o to_o express_v that_o pre-eminence_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o his_o justification_n which_o the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v as_o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o just_a contrary_n for_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o own_o as_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v as_o what_o a_o ambassador_n do_v be_v not_o so_o proper_o his_o own_o act_n as_o the_o king_n and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o such_o be_v more_o proper_o do_v to_o the_o king_n then_o to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o christ_n be_v raise_v precise_o as_o a_o common_a person_n represent_v we_o then_o be_v we_o proper_o the_o first_o riser_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o 2._o that_o god_n appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o head_n surety_n and_o common_a person_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o a_o common_a person_n be_v take_v in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n for_o one_o that_o represent_v other_o in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o a_o head_n and_o surety_n to_o the_o elect_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o and_o both_o expression_n imply_v a_o causal_a influence_n of_o life_n from_o he_o to_o we_o but_o the_o common_a person_n describe_v as_o such_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o surety_n because_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o surety_n be_v his_o own_o peculiarly_a none_o other_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v represent_v in_o do_v of_o they_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o what_o he_o receive_v or_o in_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o head_n and_o surety_n 3._o concern_v adam_n i_o do_v also_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o common_a person_n in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o we_o have_v already_o large_o open_v his_o sin_n be_v indeed_o impute_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o or_o commit_v it_o for_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n of_o falsehood_n and_o beside_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o suppose_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v impute_v unto_o many_o who_o never_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n neither_o in_o individuo_fw-la nor_o in_o specie_fw-la rom._n 5._o 14._o but_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sin_n we_o his_o child_n stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n natural_a he_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n who_o by_o covenant_n receive_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o his_o child_n if_o himself_o continue_v obedient_a otherwise_o to_o lose_v it_o both_o to_o himself_o and_o we_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o inconsequent_a mr._n eyre_n argument_n 14._o §._o 14._o be_v infer_v our_o justification_n before_o say_v from_o our_o justification_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v we_o may_v as_o just_o infer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n as_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v past_a before_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n justify_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o yet_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v ergo_fw-la we_o be_v sanctify_v before_o faith_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n speak_v many_o word_n to_o little_a purpose_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v our_o personal_a resurrection_n necessary_o suppose_v our_o life_n and_o death_n but_o to_o our_o actual_a discharge_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n rep._n the_o difference_n between_o our_o resurrection_n and_o sanctification_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o justification_n on_o the_o other_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a but_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n lie_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n now_o if_o our_o rise_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n will_v not_o infer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v before_o faith_n than_o neither_o be_v our_o justification_n prove_v to_o be_v before_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v simple_o in_o his_o resurrection_n â—t_a must_v be_v upon_o some_o other_o account_n then_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n 2._o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n do_v tacit_o deny_v not_o public_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o we_o be_v rise_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n christ_n say_v he_o full_o merit_v our_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o interpretation_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o death_n merit_v our_o resurrection_n which_o may_v have_v be_v true_a though_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v raise_v but_o mr._n eyre_n may_v easy_o foresee_v that_o as_o he_o interpret_v our_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n so_o may_v we_o interpret_v our_o justification_n in_o christ_n rise_v a_o phrase_n not_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o admit_v by_o i_o as_o agreeable_a or_o not_o contrary_a thereunto_o not_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n or_o purchase_v of_o our_o justification_n true_o this_o do_v mr._n eyre_n own_o too_o though_o very_o private_o and_o thereby_o quite_o and_o clean_a desert_n his_o whole_a argument_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v say_v he_o not_o such_o absurdity_n to_o say_v christ_n have_v purchase_v our_o resurrection_n though_o we_o be_v not_o rise_v as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v purchase_v our_o discharge_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o discharge_v for_o to_o say_v a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o yet_o just_o chargeable_a be_v a_o contradiction_n purchase_v why_o i_o think_v we_o have_v be_v now_o dispute_v whether_o the_o discharge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v real_o and_o formal_o the_o discharge_n of_o sinner_n and_o not_o whether_o he_o purchase_v
argument_n advance_v with_o my_o answer_n then_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o digress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reply_v 1._o because_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a argument_n as_o he_o have_v now_o propose_v in_o print_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n justification_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n be_v answer_v already_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o be_v propose_v again_o before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v hereafter_o 3._o because_o though_o i_o have_v altogether_o forget_v the_o order_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o of_o my_o own_o answer_n yet_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o as_o i_o understand_v his_o argument_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o sermon_n print_v so_o many_o thing_n i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n whereof_o his_o relation_n take_v no_o notice_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v more_o notice_n of_o before_o he_o and_o i_o part_v my_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v double_a 1._o that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v because_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o order_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v enjoy_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n reply_v in_o the_o second_o paragraph_n of_o this_o his_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o say_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v before_o faith_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v certain_o justify_v for_o 1._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v will_n not_o to_o punish_v his_o elect_n which_o be_v real_a justification_n rep._n to_o this_o reader_n thou_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o i_o than_o what_o i_o have_v at_o large_a give_v already_o 2._o say_v he_o justification_n be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o do_v accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o english_a divine_n who_o i_o confess_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o prefer_v before_o any_o other_o be_v wont_v to_o place_n sanctification_n in_o order_n after_o justification_n which_o also_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o mr._n eyre_n also_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n as_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o act_n 15._o 9_o and_o 16._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o do_v all_o express_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n shall_v i_o interpose_v my_o own_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v find_v little_a thank_v for_o my_o labour_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v before_o i_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v tâ—o_fw-la thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v prove_v and_o not_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o raw_o without_o any_o distinction_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n i_o deny_v it_o provide_v i_o may_v be_v try_v by_o scripture-language_n 2._o as_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n contain_v therein_o so_o be_v it_o wont_a to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 13._o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o cause_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o we_o believe_v and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v we_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o 3._o as_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o will_n a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n it_o have_v much_o the_o same_o difference_n for_o as_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n to_o we_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o so_o do_v faith_n receive_v he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o proper_o any_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o sufficient_a principle_n and_o author_n thereof_o act_v 26._o 18._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o exception_n against_o my_o first_o answer_n my_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v if_o the_o phrase_n of_o 2._o §._o 2._o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v understand_v proper_o for_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v a_o man_n right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n proof_n be_v this_o some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v large_a and_o distinct_a though_o mr._n eyre_n reproach_n it_o sufficient_o with_o a_o design_n of_o darken_v the_o truth_n and_o blind_a the_o reader_n but_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n i_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n give_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o when_o no_o receive_a follow_v and_o so_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v act_v 4._o 12._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o 4._o 11._o 2._o sometime_o it_o include_v a_o receive_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v when_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o spirit_n never_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v luke_n 11._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 3._o 16_o 17._o with_o rom._n 8._o 10._o 11._o 2_o i_o show_v also_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v three_o way_n essential_o personal_o or_o in_o regard_n to_o some_o peculiar_a operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a work_n of_o grace_n before_o faith_n itself_o which_o may_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v before_o faith_n be_v wrought_v but_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v together_o with_o faith_n and_o not_o before_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o further_a explication_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o sermon_n at_o leisure_n mr._n eyre_n thus_o expound_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v in_o his_o appoint_a time_n give_v or_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n rep._n then_o see_v reader_n what_o a_o proof_n we_o have_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o before_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v some_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o faith_n viz._n the_o spirit_n when_o he_o explain_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v before_o faith_n not_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n give_v or_o give_v include_v our_o receive_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o send_n or_o constitute_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o specialty_n the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o peculiar_a work_n of_o he_o upon_o or_o in_o we_o which_o work_n be_v faith_n here_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v how_o he_o be_v give_v we_o before_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n mention_v of_o that_o word_n but_o not_o give_v to_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o receive_v he_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o desert_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v we_o yet_o prove_v to_o have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o the_o
to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v far_o illustrate_v ver_fw-la 11._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8_o 9_o prop._n 4._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n formal_o so_o take_v to_o have_v any_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o suppose_v the_o contrary_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o new_a covenant_n have_v its_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a ver_fw-la 6._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enact_v the_o word_n imply_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v also_o a_o law_n require_v something_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v enact_v upon_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o that_o this_o covenant_n shall_v make_v we_o perfect_a and_o not_o the_o former_a 2._o because_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o covenant_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v virtue_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o break_v it_o as_o israel_n break_v the_o former_a which_o be_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o if_o the_o say_a covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n in_o it_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o mr._n eyre_n object_n against_o my_o exposition_n first_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o 18._o §._o 18._o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v confine_v to_o those_o word_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n that_o promise_v be_v not_o put_v alone_o but_o with_o other_o promise_n denote_v one_o particular_a blessing_n rep._n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a for_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o in_o the_o old_a therefore_o as_o god_n not_o regard_v they_o be_v not_o one_o particular_a evil_n but_o contain_v all_o the_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n contain_v all_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o this_o and_o indeed_o the_o most_o frequent_a sense_n in_o which_o that_o phrase_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o denote_v god_n to_o be_v a_o benefactor_n liberal_o give_v whatsoever_o pertain_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o welfare_n and_o felicity_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 144._o 15._o exod._n 3._o 15._o rev._n 21._o 7._o jer._n 7._o 23._o with_o deut._n 26._o 3._o and_o exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o leu._n 26._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a nor_o can_v i_o find_v it_o so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n whether_o by_o itself_o or_o join_v with_o other_o promise_n where_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o particular_a benefit_n nor_o do_v mr._n eyre_n pretend_v any_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o his_o own_o word_n only_o but_o what_o be_v that_o one_o particular_a blessing_n which_o it_o must_v denote_v either_o say_v mr._n eyre_n the_o formal_a part_n of_o man_n happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n rep._n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o because_o then_o god_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n promise_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v false_a for_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n heb._n 8._o 12._o which_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a word_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o or_o 2._o say_v he_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o thus_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v my_o people_n rep._n nor_o can_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n 1._o either_o this_o knowledge_n result_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v as_o much_o as_o before_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n or_o from_o partake_v in_o some_o other_o blessing_n mention_v in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o then_o that_o grand_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n promise_v just_o nothing_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n will_v i_o give_v they_o and_o thereby_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o their_o god_n this_o promise_v nothing_o but_o only_o declare_v how_o excellent_a those_o benefit_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v evidence_n plain_o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o grand_a proâ—ise_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v make_v a_o nullity_n 2._o mr._n eyre_n shall_v also_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o allay_v the_o harshness_n of_o his_o interpretation_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o their_o god_n if_o i_o have_v take_v this_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n he_o have_v accuse_v i_o just_o of_o chap_a and_o change_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o pleasure_n 3._o when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n he_o promise_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o not_o regard_v they_o but_o his_o not_o regard_v they_o be_v not_o mere_o his_o not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n ergo_fw-la his_o be_v their_o god_n be_v not_o mere_o his_o make_v they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n or_o 3_o say_v he_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n import_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v protect_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v worship_v i_o rep._n but_o what_o be_v that_o protection_n if_o it_o impart_v our_o whole_a deliverance_n from_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o bestow_n of_o all_o good_a which_o make_v we_o happy_a than_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o if_o of_o any_o particular_a deliverance_n or_o any_o one_o particular_a blessing_n show_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n be_v take_v so_o much_o as_o once_o as_o many_o score_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n so_o restrain_o next_o he_o deny_v that_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o 19_o §._o 19_o mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_v the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n not_o a_o precept_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o of_o dr._n twâ—sse_n dr._n preston_n mr._n strong_a mr._n baxter_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o text_n express_v a_o absolute_a covenant_n rep._n indeed_o the_o word_n have_v not_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n nor_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o dream_v that_o they_o have_v as_o i_o know_v of_o but_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o old_a as_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o the_o old_a can_v not_o do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o faultinesse_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o the_o people_n break_v it_o so_o be_v it_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a that_o it_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v it_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o have_v a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a or_o else_o it_o have_v no_o glory_n above_o the_o old_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o minister_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v mr._n eyre_n satisfy_v now_o or_o will_v he_o show_v i_o wherein_o any_o of_o the_o author_n mention_v contradict_v this_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o expression_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o way_n of_o scorn_n
to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v numb_a 3._o 12._o and_o the_o first_o bear_v exod._n 13._o 2_o 12._o or_o the_o like_a these_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v he_o so_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n a_o phrase_n which_o god_n often_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o israel_n most_o signify_v the_o god_n who_o they_o profess_v and_o external_o worship_v or_o at_o least_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o place_n without_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v his_o or_o he_o we_o which_o will_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n sense_n jer_n 7._o 23._o compare_v with_o jer._n 31._o 33._o where_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a eternal_a universal_a and_o perfect_a blessedness_n though_o gradual_o accomplish_v according_o neither_o do_v i_o use_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a text_n or_o phrase_n though_o i_o may_v have_v use_v many_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v but_o those_o plain_a text_n where_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o syllabical_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o can_v mr._n eyre_n gain_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v better_a reconcile_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o follow_a observation_n which_o i_o have_v from_o some_o learned_a jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v our_o 10._o §_o 10._o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o give_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n my_o memory_n do_v a_o little_a fail_v i_o in_o the_o word_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o their_o sense_n if_o mr._n eyre_n must_v needs_o know_v my_o author_n they_o be_v 13._o be_v upon_o gen._n 28._o 13._o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o job_n 15._o 15._o 4_o c_o it_o be_v in_o tanchum_n fol._n 13._o col._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—n_n in_o venimus_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la deum_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la junxisse_fw-la hominibus_fw-la justis_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o vivis_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la scribe_n retur_fw-la â—eus_fw-la cujusâ—â—bet_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o in_o berachoth_v fol._n 5._o col._n 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o assign_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o in_o that_o place_n of_o gen._n 28._o 13._o god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o isaac_n while_o isaac_n be_v yet_o alive_a the_o same_o author_n do_v there_o also_o repeat_v the_o word_n in_o tanchuma_n though_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n do_v not_o join_v his_o name_n to_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o jerusalem_n do_v targum_fw-la though_o i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o 51_o more_o nâ—_n voch_n part_n 3_o cap._n 51_o maimâ—â—des_v give_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n of_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o though_o with_o far_o less_o probability_n as_o to_o the_o notion_n itself_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o from_o it_o then_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o a_o people_n or_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o blessedness_n and_o reward_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o especial_o that_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n rev._n 21._o 3_o 7._o otherwise_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o our_o lord_n conclude_v the_o resurrection_n from_o hence_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n matth._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n so_o expound_v it_o heb._n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n which_o place_n firm_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v their_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a blessedness_n special_o which_o he_o give_v they_o mr._n eyre_n whether_o willing_o or_o ignorant_o himself_o best_o know_v quite_o mistake_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isâ—ack_n and_o jacoâ—_n who_o be_v believer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v no._n the_o argument_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n he_o be_v call_v their_o â—oâ—_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n nevertheless_o â—f_o i_o have_v argue_v in_o his_o sense_n the_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a and_o undeniable_a for_o their_o faith_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o reason_n upon_o wâ—â—ch_n god_n become_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o note_n of_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d werâ—fâ—re_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v and_o let_v master_n fire_n answer_v it_o if_o he_o can_v if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacoh_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o their_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o also_o a_o consequent_a of_o all_o other_o man_n faith_n or_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o other_o before_o they_o believe_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o way_n rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o but_o the_o first_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o teâ—t_n wherefore_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o mr._n eyre_n parallel_n if_o he_o will_v review_v it_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n and_o as_o thus_o god_n be_v our_o god_n be_v clear_o make_v a_o consequent_a of_o 11._o §._o 11._o faith_n so_o elsewhere_o our_o be_v his_o people_n be_v make_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o same_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o in_o time_n past_o you_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o say_v mr._n eyre_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o real_a participation_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o rep._n 1._o if_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v chap._n 1._o 1._o they_o be_v external_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o something_o more_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v external_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o of_o gentile_n who_o the_o apostle_n also_o include_v in_o this_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 25._o their_o condition_n have_v be_v happy_a if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o external_a covenant_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o they_o have_v have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o some_o covenant_n internal_a but_o all_o gentile_n equal_o in_o their_o gentile_a state_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2._o 12._o that_o be_v have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o of_o those_o blessing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o household_n and_o city_n of_o god_n v._o 19_o no_o more_o than_o spaniard_n or_o any_o other_o foreigner_n have_v a_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n honour_n preferment_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o a_o indian_a in_o america_n have_v right_a to_o inherit_v with_o the_o son_n of_o a_o englishman_n 3._o to_o be_v external_o in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o visible_a profession_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n internal_o by_o true_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a sense_n of_o that_o distinction_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o substance_n when_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o a_o jew_n inward_o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29_o if_o m._n eyre_n have_v here_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o haâ—e_v or_o at_o least_o willing_a to_o have_v than_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v now_o a_o people_n and_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v he_o of_o a_o people_n only_o visible_a and_o external_a either_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n long_o before_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o or_o that_o